thousand  New  Illustrations 


PULPIT % 


PL  A  TFORM, 


AND  CLASS. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT  tOS  ANGELES 


THE  GIFT  OF 

MAY  TREAT  MORRISON 

IN  MEMORY  OF 

ALEXANDER  F  MORRISON 


ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


ONE   THOUSAND 
NEW    ILLUSTRATIONS 

FOR   THE  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,   AND   CLASS. 

ib*  Subjot  att& 


BT  THE 

REV.   H.  O.   MACKEY. 


THIRD   THOUSAND. 


NEW  YORK: 

JAMES    POTT    AND    CO., 
ASTOR    PLACE. 


1.  Ability  Compelling  Admiration. 

AFTER  the  battle  of  Antietam,  General  Jackson  sent  a  despatch 
to  General  Lee  announcing  his  intention  to  capitulate  to 
the  Federal  forces,  and  then  rode  up  to  Bolivar  and  thence 
down  to  Harper's  Ferry.  The  curiosity  in  the  army  to  see 
Jackson  was  so  great  that  the  soldiers  lined  the  sides  of  the 
road.  Many  of  them  uncovered  as  he  passed,  and  he  in- 
variably  returned  the  salute.  One  man  had  an  echo  of  response 
all  about  him  when  he  said  aloud,  "  Boys,  he's  not  much  for 
looks ;  but  if  we'd  had  him  we  shouldn't  have  been  caught  in 
this  trap ! " 

2.  Ability  Discovered. 

IN  1831  there  was  a  musical  society  in  Milan  which  was  pre 
paring  to  bring  out  Haydn's  "  Creation,"  when  all  of  a  sudden 
the  maestro  in  charge  took  fright  at  the  difficulty  of  his  task, 
and  laid  down  his  baton.  One  Masini,  a  singing-teacher,  who 
was  to  direct  the  choral  part,  said  to  the  committee,  "  I  know 
but  one  man  here  who  can  help  us  out  of  our  plight"  "Who 
is  he  ?  "  said  Count  Borromeo,  the  president.  "  His  name  is 
Verdi,  and  he  reads  the  most  puzzling  scores  at  sight,"  was 
Masini's  answer.  "Well,"  said  the  count,  "send  for  him." 

434456 


2  ONE  THO  US  AND  NE IV  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

Musini  obeyed,  and  Verdi  soon  made  his  appearance.  He 
was  handed  the  score  of  "  The  Creation,"  and  he  undertook 
to  direct  the  performance.  Rehearsals  commenced,  and  the 
final  rende'ruhg'of  the*.  cfratpKof  \xas  set  down  as  most  credit- 
able to  all  cohcerned*.  "Frdrrrthat  time  Verdi's  reputation 
was  assured:/:  •!:.'*;'*::  : /-.  *1 

3.  Ability,  Triumph  of. 

LISZT,  the  celebrated  pianist,  was  once  at  Berka  in  the  lodgings 
of  Ferdinand  David,  the  violinist.  A  musical  party  being  held 
in  the  evening,  David  suggested  trying  a  new  composition  with 
Liszt.  "  You  will  find  the  piano  part,"  said  he,  as  he  touched 
the  music  with  his  bow,  "very  difficult."  The  friends  of  Liszt 
felt  indignant  at  the  arrogance  of  the  remark,  but  Liszt  himself 
remained  silent.  The  piece  began  with  a  broad,  majestic 
movement :  the  piano  part  grew  more  and  more  brilliant. 
David's  face  changed  expression  as  though  some  important 
fact  were  dawning  upon  him,  and  finally  he  stopped  playing 
altogether.  "Why  !"  he  gasped,  "he  is  playing  the  violin  part 
too  ! "  Liszt  continued  without  noticing  the  mortified  violinist, 
and  with  orchestral  effect  brought  the  piece  to  a  magnificent 
close.  It  was  a  rebuke  that  David  could  never  forget. 

4.  Ability,  Unexpected  Discovery  of. 

A  SOLDIER  in  the  Federal  army  gives  the  following  incident : — 
"  We  called  at  Damascus  at  a  pleasantly  situated  house  belong- 
ing to  an  old  man  about  sixty  or  seventy  years  of  age.  His 
wife  was  a  ladylike  old  woman,  and  her  two  daughters  had 
evidently  seen  good  society.  After  supper  we  were  invited 
into  the  reception-room,  where  there  was  a  piano.  One  of  the 
young  women  seated  herself  at  the  piano  and  played  'My 
Maryland '  and  '  Dixie,'  and  then  wheeled  as  if  to  say,  '  How 
do  you  like  that  ? '  My  chum  hoarsely  whispered  a  request  for 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  3 

'  The  Star-spangled  Banner,'  and  she  obligingly  complied,  and 
then  said  in  a  semi-saucy  manner,  '  Is  there  anything  else  ? ' 
My  friend  mentioned  a  piece  by  Beethoven.  1 1  never  heard 
of  it  before,'  said  she ;  '  perhaps  if  you  should  whistle  it  I 
would  recognize  it.'  But  my  friend's  whistle  was  in  as  bad 
tune  as  his  voice.  c  Perhaps  you'll  play  it  yourself ! '  said  the 
black-eyed  miss,  for  an  extinguisher.  To  my  astonishment,  no 
less  seemingly  than  theirs,  the  rusty-looking  artilleryman  seated 
himself  at  the  piano,  and  under  his  hands  the  instrument  was 
transformed.  He  played  piece  after  piece,  and  finally  impro- 
vised a  midnight  march  in  which  a  band  of  music  was  heard, 
receding  farther  and  farther  until  the  whole  died  away  in 
silence.  Our  parting  was  more  cordial  than  our  reception" 

5.  Action  must  Follow  Decision. 

COUNT  VON  MOLTKE,  the  great  German  strategist  and  general, 
chose  for  his  motto,  "  Erst  wagen,  daun  wagen  "  (First  weigh, 
then  venture),  and  it  is  to  this  he  owes  his  great  victories  and 
successes.  Slow,  cautious,  careful  in  planning,  but  bold,  daring, 
even  seemingly  reckless  in  execution,  the  moment  his  resolve 
is  made.  Vows  must  ripen  into  deeds,  decision  must  go  on  to 
performance. 

6.  Activity  Essential  to  Life. 

THE  earth  is  a  globe  eight  thousand  miles  in  diameter,  and 
weighing  about  six  thousand  millions  of  millions  of  millions  of 
tons,  flying  at  such  velocity,  that  if  a  cannon-ball  were  flying 
ahead  a  mile  in  advance  of  its  track,  it  would  overtake  it  in  less 
than  the  tenth  of  a  second.  It  carries  with  it,  too,  such  a 
potency  of  latent  destruction  and  death  in  this  motion,  that  if 
it  were  possible  instantly  to  arrest  it,  then,  in  that  instant,  earth 
and  all  which  it  inherits  would  dissolve  and  pass  away  in 
vapour. 


4  O.\E  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

7.  Adaptation. 

SPEAKING  of  fishing  in  Persian  rivers,  a  recent  traveller  says : — 
"The  river  Lar  is  famed  for  its  speckled  trout,  and  we 
encamped  on  its  banks,  well  provided  with  the  best  rods  and, 
flies  the  English  market  could  afford.  We  found  the  trout 
fickle  enough  as  elsewhere,  and  could  never  tell  when  or  where 
to  find  them.  Some  days  { coy  and  hard  to  please,'  and  other 
days  abundant.  We  soon  discovered  that  a  trait  peculiar  to 
these  Persian  trout  was  an  indifference  amounting  to  contempt 
for  the  daintiest  flies  we  coaxingly  threw  in  their  way.  But 
when  we-  baited  our  hooks  with  young  grasshoppers  or  frogs, 
we  discovered  the  favourite  weakness  of  these  epicures  of  the 
Lar." 

8.  Adaptation,  Powers  of. 

IT  is  said  that  Kossuth  had  an  inimitable  power  of  adaptation  : 
a  keen  sense  of  the  fitness  of  things.  So  adroit  was  his  oratory, 
that  coming  to  a  new  country  he  would  soon  master  its  lan- 
guage, had  forensic  arguments  for  the  bar,  grace  and  poetry 
for  women,  statistics  for  merchants,  and  an  assortment  of  local 
allusions  for  the  respective  towns  and  villages  in  which  he 
pleaded  his  cause. 

9.  Adaptation,  Splendid. 

"  THEY  little  thought  who  first  drove  the  stakes  into  the  sand, 
and  strewed  the  ocean  reeds  for  their  rest,  that  their  children 
were  to  be  the  princes  of  that  ocean,  and  their  palaces  its 
pride  ;  and  yet,  in  the  great  natural  laws  that  rule  that  sorrowful 
wilderness,  let  it  be  remembered  what  strange  preparation  had 
been  made  for  the  things  which  no  human  imagination  could 
have  foretold,  and  how  the  whole  existence  and  fortune  of  the 
Venetian  nation  were  anticipated,  or  compelled  by  the  setting 
of  those  doors  and  bars  to  the  rivers  and  the  sea.  Had 
deeper  currents  divided  their  islands,  hostile  navies  would 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  5 

again  and  again  have  reduced  the  rising  city  into  servitude , 
had  stronger  surges  beaten  their  shores,  all  the  richness  and 
refinement  of  the  Venetian  architecture  must  have  been  ex- 
changed for  the  walls  and  bulwarks  of  an  ordinary  seaport. 
Had  there  been  no  tide,  as  in  other  parts  of  the  Mediterranean, 
the  narrow  canals  of  the  city  would  have  become  noisome, 
and  the  marsh  in  which  it  was  built  pestiferous.  Had  the  tide 
been  only  a  foot  or  eighteen  inches  higher  in  its  rise,  the  water- 
access  to  the  doors  of  the  palaces  would  have  been  impossible  : 
even  as  it  is,  there  is  sometimes  a  little  difficulty,  at  the  ebb, 
in  landing  without  setting  foot  upon  the  lower  and  slippery 
steps  ;  and  the  highest  tides  sometimes  enter  the  courtyards, 
and  overflow  the  entrance-halls." — Ruskin. 

10.  Adornment,  Excessive. 

THE  present  picture-gallery  of  the  Hermitage  at  St.  Petersburg 
was  built  by  Nicholas  to  show  his  taste  for  all  the  arts  :  it  did 
not  exactly  do  that,  but  it  certainly  showed  his  taste  for  archi- 
tecture. It  not  only  houses  his  paintings,  it  almost  kills  them 
as  well.  You  cannot  help  looking  away  from  the  works  to 
the  walls.  It  is  too  splendid — simple  Greek  in  form,  but  in 
substance  a  heap  of  piled  riches  in  marbles  and  precious 
stones,  in  gilding  and  inlaid  woods.  It  requires  a  considerable 
effort  of  concentration  to  keep  your  eyes  on  the  pictures,  for  the 
wealth  of  ornament  in  porphyry  and  lapis  lazuli  all  around. 

n.  Adversity  and  Growth. 

IN  the  botanic  gardens  at  Harvard,  there  is  an  array  of 
"century"  plants.  It  is  doubtful,  however,  whether  one  of 
these  agaves,  of  which  there  are  many  species,  ever  lived  for  a 
hundred  years.  Death  follows  the  decay  of  the  fruit  blossom- 
ing, but  if  the  plant  is  forced  by  judicious  cultivation  it  can  be 
made  to  bloom  when  about  fifteen  years  old,  or  even  less. 


6  ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

Curiously  enough,  the  more  they  are  starved,  the  better  they 
get  on.  Adversity  fosters  their  virtues,  and  century  plants 
ought  to  be  sacred  to  the  fraternity  of  Bohemians,  who  never 
do  anything  of  consequence  when  they  are  well  off. 

12.  Adversity,  Memorial  of. 

THE  title  of  the  White  House  at  Washington  was  strangely 
bestowed.  Soon  after  it  was  built  it  was  proposed  to  call  it 
"  The  Palace,"  but  this  was  opposed  as  savouring  of  Royal 
interference,  and  might  lead  to  government  by  an  aristocracy. 
Congress  determined  that  it  should  be  called  the  "  Executive 
Mansion."  It  became  known  as  the  White  House,  because, 
when  rebuilt  after  the  British  soldiers  had  partly  destroyed  it, 
it  was  painted  white  to  hide  the  black  traces  of  smoke  and 
flame  upon  the  freestone  walls. 

13.  Adversity  Teaching. 

IN  1553  Sir  Thomas  Palmer  was  led  from  the  Tower  to  be 
executed.  He  leaped  upon  the  scaffold,  red  with  the  blood  of 
four  companions  previously  executed.  "  Good  morning  to  you 
all,  good  people,"  he  said,  looking  round  him  with  a  smile ; 
"  ye  come  hither  to  see  me  die,  and  to  see  what  nerve  I  have. 
Marry,  I  will  tell  you  :  I  have  seen  more  in  yonder  terrible 
place  (the  Tower)  than  ever  I  saw  before  throughout  all  the 
realms  that  ever  I  wandered  in :  for  there  I  have  seen  God. 
I  have  seen  the  world,  and  I  have  seen  myself:  and  when  I 
beheld  my  life,  I  saw  nothing  but  slime  and  clay,  full  of 
corruption :  I  saw  the  world  nothing  else  but  vanity,  and  all 
the  pleasure  thereof  nothing  worth  :  I  saw  God  omnipotent, 
His  power  infinite,  His  mercy  incomprehensible :  and  when  I 
saw  this,  I  submitted  myself  to  Him,  beseeching  of  His  mercy 
and  pardon,  and  I  trust  He  hath  forgiven  me :  for  He  called 
me  once  or  twice  before,  but  I  would  not  turn  to  Him,  but 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  7 

even  now,  by  this  sharp  kind  of  death,  He  hath  called  me  unto 
Him." 

14.  Adversity  Transformed. 

BEFORE  the  battle  of  Fort  Henry,  on  the  Tennessee  River 
occurred,  a  very  heavy  rainfall  came,  and  the  river,  was  greatly 
swollen.  The  crew  of  one  of  the  attacking  gunboats  were 
greatly  distressed  at  this,  as  the  swift  current  brought  down  an 
immense  quantity  of  heavy  driftwood,  lumber,  fences,  and  large 
trees,  and  it  required  all  the  steam  power  with  both  anchors 
down  to  keep  the  boat  from  being  dragged  down  stream.  This 
adversity  seemed  to  damp  their  ardour,  but  when  the  next 
morning  they  saw  a  large  number  of  white  objects,  which, 
through  the  fog,  looked  like  polar  bears,  coming  down  the 
stream,  and  ascertained  that  they  were  the  enemy's  torpedoes 
forced  from  their  moorings  by  the  powerful  current,  they  took 
heart,  regarding  the  freshet  as  providential,  and  as  a  presage  of 
victory. 

15.  Advocate,  The  Best. 

IN  1515  the  Earl  of  Kildare  was  taken  prisoner  in  Dublin, 
brought  to  London,  and  there  charged  with  murder  and  treason. 
When  before  the  council,  King  Henry  VIII.  told  him  that 
heavy  accusations  would  be  laid  to  his  charge,  and  that  he  had 
better  choose  some  counsel  to  plead  his  cause.  With  a  smile 
of  simplicity  the  earl  replied,  "  I  will  choose  the  ablest  in 
England  :  your  highness  I  take  for  my  counsel."  His  insolent 
ready  wit  passed  as  a  sufficient  reply :  the  council  laughed. 
"  All  Ireland  cannot  govern  this  earl,"  said  one.  "  Then  let 
this  earl  govern  all  Ireland,"  answered  Henry.  And  he  who 
was  sent  over  as  prisoner  returned  as  viceroy.  Our  advocate 
is  none  other  than  the  King  Himself,  and  His  pleas  for  us  are 
based  on  justice,  holiness,  a  sacrifice  for  sin  ;  and  not  on  mere 
whim  or  caprice.  When  He  pleads,  failure  is  impossible. 


8  ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

16.  Affectation. 

DR.  NORMAN  MACLEOD  speaks  of  persons  "  who,  by  buying  up 
old  country  houses  or  marrying  into  good  families,  labour  to 
persuade  the  world  that  they  never  sold  timber  or  sugar  since 
they  supplied  the  ark  with  these  commodities." 

17.  Affection  and  Honour. 

IT  is  said  that  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III.  was  desirous  of 
bestowing  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  upon  Rosa 
Bonheur,  the  eminent  artist,  but  hesitated,  fearing  the  popular 
judgment  might  condemn  the  giving  of  it  to  a  woman.  Leav- 
ing home  in  the  summer  of  1865  f°r  an  excursion,  he  left  the 
empress  as  Regent.  From  the  imperial  residence  at  Fon- 
tainebleau  it  was  only  a  short  drive  to  By.  The  countersign 
at  the  gate  was  forced,  and  unannounced  the  empress  entered 
the  studio  where  Rosa  was  at  work.  She  rose  to  receive  her 
visitor,  who  threw  her  arms  about  her  neck  and  kissed  her.  It 
was  only  a  short  interview.  The  imperial  vision  had  departed, 
the  rumble  of  the  carriage  and  the  crack  of  the  outriders'  whips 
were  lost  in  the  distance.  Then,  and  not  till  then,  did  the 
artist  discover  that  as  the  empress  had  given  the  kiss,  she  had 
pinned  upon  her  blouse  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  J 

18.  Affliction. 

AFTER  a  severe  attack  of  pleurisy,  George  Moore  wrote  in  his 
diary  :  "God  often  reads  us  the  story  of  our  lives.  He  some- 
times shuts  us  up  in  a  sick-room,  and  reads  it  to  us  there.  I 
shall  never  forget  all  that  I  learned  this  time  last  year." 

19.  Affliction  and  Growth. 

"!F  forests  are  burned,  the  new  growth  asserts  itself  with 
astonishing  vigour.  The  great  forest  fire  of  Miramichi  in  1825 
was  probably  the  most  terrific  and  extensive  conflagration 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  9 

recorded  in  authentic  history,  which  spread  over  six  thousand 
square  miles,  and  was  of  such  intensity  that  it  seemed  to  con- 
sume the  very  soil  itself;  but  in  twenty-five  years  the  ground 
was  most  thickly  covered  with  trees  of  fair  dimensions." — 
Marsh. 

20.  Afflictions   Overruled. 

ARTISTS  and  composers  have  often  been  helped  in  their  studies 
by  their  physical  infirmities.  Bach's  blindness,  Beethoven's 
deafness,  making  society  and  social  distractions  almost  impos- 
sible, drove  them  in  upon  their  own  genius  and  compelled 
them  to  listen  to  the  voice  of  God  within  them.  Some  beauties 
of  character  and  achievement  can  only  be  secured  by  retire- 
ment and  solitude,  and  affliction  often  compels  to  this. 

21.  Affliction  Producing  Song. 

IN  his  "  Hunting  for  the  Nightingale  in  England,"  John  Bur- 
roughs tells  of  listening  one  black  night  to  the  song  of  the 
sedge-warbler  in  the  hedge.  It  was  a  singular  medley  of  notes, 
hurried  chirps,  trills,  calls,  warbles.  When  it  stopped  singing, 
a  stone  flung  into  the  bush  set  it  going  again,  its  song  now 
being  so  persistently  animated  as  to  fill  the  gloom  and  darkness 
with  joy.  Samuel  Rutherford's  most  gladsome  letters  are  those 
from  his  prison.  The  saints  have  sung  their  sweetest  when  the 
thorn  has  pierced  their  heart. 

22.  Aim,  Precision  of. 

AFTER  the  battle  of  Bull's  Run,  General  Longstreet  sent  to 
General  Beauregard  a  number  of  trophies,  among  them  being 
stands  of  arms,  batteries,  standards,  and  flags.  One  of  the 
flags  had  been  lowered  from  the  Fairfax  Court  House  by  the 
Texan  "  crack  shot,"  Colonel  Terry,  who  had  cut  the  halyards 
by  means  of  his  unerring  rifle. 


io          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

23.  Aim  Securing  Victory. 

IN  the  great  naval  encounter  which  took  place  between  the 
Alabama  and  the  Kearsage  during  the  American  Civil  War, 
the  firing  on  board  the  Alabama  was  rapid  and  wild,  whilst 
that  of  the  Kearsage  was  deliberate,  accurate,  and  almost  from 
the  beginning  productive  of  dismay,  destruction,  and  death. 
The  Kearsage  gunners  had  been  cautioned  against  firing  with- 
out direct  aim,  and  had  been  advised  to  point  the  heavy  guns 
below  rather  than  above  the  water-line,  and  to  clear  the  deck 
of  the  enemy  with  the  lighter  ones.  Though  subjected  to  an 
incessant  storm  of  shot  and  shell,  they  kept  their  stations  and 
obeyed  instructions.  In  the  end  the  well-aimed  firing  did  its 
work,  and  the  flag  of  the  Alabama  was  lowered  in  submission 
to  the  Federal  captain  of  the  Kearsage. 

24.  Ambition,  Cost  of. 

SWIFT  ridicules  "stars  and  garters"  by  showing  the  Lilipu- 
tians  jumping  over  red  and  blue  silk  thread  for  the  purpose  of 
being  decorated.  Yet  what  a  tumult  and  struggle  must  the 
possession  of  a  decoration  of  a  ribbon  cause  to  certain  noble- 
men !  What  intrigues  and  counter-intrigues — what  mining  and 
counter-mining  amongst  many,  till  at  last  two  are  picked  out, 
and  after  that,  one  only  gets  the  vacant  garter,  and  the  other 
retires  disgusted  and  sulky  to  his  princely  park,  eaten  up  with 
the  canker-worm  of  disappointed  ambition.  Lucky  will  he  be 
if  he  has  not  soiled  his  own  purity  in  the  struggle.  They  who 
run  races  often  get  thrown  down  in  the  hurry,  and  rolled  in  the 
dust,  and,  says  Swift,  "Ambition  often  puts  men  upon  doing 
the  meanest  offices :  so  climbling  is  performed  in  the  same 
posture  as  creeping" 

25.  Ambition  Modified  by  Humility. 

IT  is  said  of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  that  "  He  did  not  covet  a 
quick  and  cheap  success — stares  and  shouts  and  greasy-caps 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  11 

tossed  in  the  air :  but  he  wished  to  be  so  spiritually  great  that 
only  after  he  was  gone  should  the  world  awake  to  a  compre- 
hension of  his  greatness.  He  wanted  to  win  the  prize  in  the 
night,  as  it  were,  and  be  off  before  anybody  was  up  to  congra- 
tulate him.  He  did  not  wish  his  struggles,  his  anxieties,  the 
sweat  of  his  brow,  to  be  visible.  Let  it  be  said  only  that  a 
spirit  once  visited  the  earth,  and  worked  wonders  there,  and 
vanished  before  any  were  aware  of  him." 

26.  Ambition,  The  Folly  of. 

MR.  FROUDE  says  of  Cardinal  Wolsey :  "  He  saw  himself  in 
imagination  the  rebuilder  of  the  Catholic  faith,  and  the  de- 
liverer of  Europe.  He  would  purge  the  Church  of  England, 
convert  the  monasteries  into  intellectual  garrisons  of  pious 
men,  occupying  the  land  from  end  to  end.  The  feuds  with 
France  should  cease  for  ever,  and,  united  in  a  holy  cause,  the 
two  countries  should  restore  the  Papacy,  put  down  the  German 
heresies,  depose  the  Emperor,  and  establish  in  his  place  some 
faithful  servant  of  the  Church.  Then  Europe  once  more 
at  peace,  the  hordes  of  the  Crescent,  which  were  threatening 
to  settle  the  quarrels  of  Christians  in  the  West  as  they  had 
settled  them  in  the  East — by  the  extinction  of  Christianity 
itself — were  to  be  hurled  back  into  their  proper  barbarism. 
These  magnificent  visions  fell  from  him  in  conversations  with 
the  Bishop  of  Bayonne,  and  may  be  gathered  from  hints  and 
fragments  of  his  correspondence."  Self-seeking  and  glorying 
ask  for  defeat  at  God's  hand  :  the  only  ambition  worthy  of  us, 
and  likely  to  be  successful,  is  the  ambition  to  be  holy,  useful, 
Christ-like. 

27.  Amiability. 

FATHER  TAYLOR  being  once  asked  if  a  certain  relative  of 
his  had  been  converted,  replied,  "  No  !  he  is  not  a  saint,  but 
he  is  a  very  sweet  sinner  ! " 


1 2          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

28.  Ancestry,  Pride  of. 

A  MARSHAL  of  France,  who,  by  his  own  abilities  and  per 
severance,  had  risen  from  the  ranks  to  a  dukedom,  was  once 
snubbed  by  some  hereditary  nobles  in  Vienna,  when  he  re- 
torted, "  I  am  an  ancestor ;  yoti  are  only  descendants." 

29.  Anchor,  Protecting  the. 

DURING  the  short  naval  battle  between  the  Merrimac  and  the 
Congress  and  Cumberland,  the  anchor  of  the  former,  being  un- 
protected, was  shot  away.  Ever  afterwards  the  ironclad  battle- 
ships were  constructed  so  as  to  include  an  anchor-well,  in 
which  the  anchor  when  out  of  the  water  might  be  stowed  away 
in  safety. 

30.  Anger  at  Incapacity. 

GARCIA,  a  celebrated  operatic  singer  of  a  former  generation, 
was  once  so  enraged  with  the  way  in  which  the  band  mangled 
a  portion  of  the  music,  that  he  broke  furiously  away  from  his 
part,  and  rushed  to  the  footlights  sword  in  hand,  stopped  the 
performance,  and  made  the  band  begin  again. 

31.  Anger  Restrained  more  Terrible. 
WRITING  upon  the  symbolical  carvings  of  the  Ducal  Palace 
at  Venice,  Mr.  Ruskin  remarks  that  there  is  a  figure  of  Anger, 
represented  by  a  woman  tearing  open  her  dress  at  her  breast. 
Giotto  represents  this  vice  under  the  same  symbol,  but  it  is  the 
weakest  of  all  the  figures  in  the  Arena  Chapel.     The  "  Wrath  " 
of  Spencer  rides   upon  a  lion,  brandishing  a  firebrand,   his 
garments  stained  with  blood.     Rage,  or  Furor,  occurs   sub- 
ordinately  in  other  places.      It  appears  to  me  very   strange 
that  neither  Giotto  nor  Spenser  should  have  given  any  repre- 
sentation of  the  restrained  Anger,  which  is  infinitely  the  most 
terrible;  both  of  them  make  him  violent"     God's  forbearance 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  13 

of  sin  is  restrained  anger,  not  therefore  less  but  more  terrible. 
The  future  retribution  is  not  less  but  more  awful  since  it  is  the 
"Wrath  of  the  Lamb."  Anger  now  restrained  will  be  direr 
when  once  revealed.  Long-suffering  is  a  sign  of  suppressed 
indignation. 

32.  Anticipation,  Fearful. 

ONE  who  passed  through  a  long  campaign  wrote  : — "  When 
confronted  with  actual  danger,  men  have  less  fear  than  in  its 
contemplation.  I  will,  however,  make  one  exception  in  favour 
of  the  first  shell  I  heard  uttering  its  hoarse  anathema  and 
blood-curdling  hisses,  as  though  a  steam  locomotive  were 
travelling  the  air.  With  this  exception  I  have  found  danger 
always  less  terrible  face  to  face  than  on  the  night  before  the 
battle." 

33.  Appearances. 

THE  rich  man  is  like  him  who,  walking  in  the  market  with  the 
cast-off  coat  of  a  nobleman  to  which  the  tinsel  star  was  still 
sewn,  felt  elated  and  proud — a  great  man  truly,  because  all 
bowed  and  raised  their  hats.  Reaching  home,  he  strutted 
before  the  glass  with  a  lord-like  air,  and  caught  sight  of  the  star. 
"  Aha,"  cried  he,  blushing  red  with  shame,  "  what  a  fool  the 
world  is  to  bow  to  an  old  coat ! "  "  These  uniforms,"  said 
Wellington  in  the  Peninsular,  "  are  great  illusions  :  strip  them 
off,  and  many  a  pretty  fellow  would  be  a  coward ;  when,  in  them, 
he  passes  muster  with  the  rest." 

34.  Appliances,  Inadequate. 

A  TRAVELLER  in  Mexico  says  : — "Across  the  road  to  Tacubaya 
the  road  is  broad  and  level ;  cool  morning  shadows  cross  it : 
the  country  is  like  a  garden ;  flights  of  birds  hover  over  the 
freshly  turned  earth,  where  men  are  ploughing  with  oxen  yoked 
by  the  horns,  and  ploughs  of  a  pattern  probably  older  than 


j  4          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

Christianity.  With  this  rude  implement  they  have  been  scratch- 
ing the  surface  of  the  soil  for  centuries,  while  depths  of  un- 
exhausted fertility  lie  below. 

35.  Art,  Perfect. 

"  THERE  is  no  execution  in  water-colour  comparable  to  Turner's 
studies  of  birds  and  fish.  For  combined  rapidity,  delicacy, 
and  precision,  the  artists  of  the  world  may  be  challenged  to 
approach  them." — Ruskin. 

36.  Association,  Power  of. 

A  breath  of  balm  of  orange  bloom, 
By  what  strange  fancy  wafted  me 

Thro'  the  lone  starlight  of  the  room  ? 
And  suddenly  I  seem  to  see 

The  long  low  vale,  with  tawny  edge 

Of  hills  within  the  sunset  glow  ; 
Cool  vine-rows  thro'  the  cactus  hedge, 

And  fluttering  gleams  of  orchard  snow. 

Far  off,  the  slender  line  of  white 
Against  the  blue  of  ocean's  crest ; 

The  slow  sun  sinking  into  night, 
A  quivering  opal,  in  the  west. 

Somewhere  a  stream  sings,  far  away ; 

Somewhere  from  out  the  hidden  groves, 
And  dreamy  as  the  dying  day, 

Comes  the  soft  coo  of  murmuring  doves. 

One  moment  all  the  world  is  peace  ! 

The  years  like  clouds  are  rolled  away, 
And  I  am  on  those  sunny  leas 

A  child,  amid  the  flowers,  at  play. 

Coolbnth. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  15 

37.  Attacks,  Personal,  How  to  Treat. 
DICKENS  once  writes  : — "  I  was  ludicrously  foiled  here  the  other 
night  in  a  resolution  I  have  kept  for  twenty  years  not  to  know  of 
any  attack  upon  myself,  by  stumbling,  before  I  could  pick  my- 
self up,  on   a  short  extract  in  the    Globe  from  BlackwoocFs 
Magazine,  informing  me  that  'Little  Dorrit'  is  'twaddle.'     I 
was  sufficiently  put  out  by  it  to  be  angry  with  myself  for  being 
such  a  fool,  and  then,  pleased  with  myself  for  having  so  long 
been  constant  to  a  good  resolution." 

38.  Attraction,  Power  of. 

VERDI,  the  composer,  when  twenty  years  of  age,  was  a  candidate 
for  the  office  of  choir-master  at  the  cathedral  of  Bussetto.  His 
rival,  one  Ferrari,  being  supported  in  his  claims  by  the  clergy, 
however,  obtained  the  appointment,  though  an  inferior  musi- 
cian. On  a  Sunday  afternoon,  when  it  was  known  that  Verdi 
would  play  the  organ  at  the  Franciscan  church,  the  cathedral 
would  present  a  beggarly  array  of  empty  benches,  while  the 
rival  house  of  prayer  was  crowded  to  overflowing. 

39.  Attraction,   "Wondrous. 

IN  the  Paris  Salon  some  few  years  ago  there  was  a  bust  of  the 
painter  Baudry,  by  Paul  Dubois,  one  of  the  greatest  modern 
sculptors.  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  was  sitting  to  contemplate  this 
bust,  when  an  American  gentleman  strolled  by,  caught  sight  of 
it,  and,  after  hovering  round  it  for  some  time,  came  and  sat  by 
his  side  and  watched  it.  Presently  he  turned  to  Mr.  Gosse, 
inquiring  if  he  could  tell  him  whose  it  was,  and  whether  it  was 
thought  much  of,  adding,  with  a  charming  modesty,  "  I  don't 
know  anything  about  art ;  but  I  found  that  I  could  not  get  past 
that  head."  Would  we  could  so  set  forth  Christ  that  His  word 
might  be  fulfilled,  "  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up,  will  draw  all  men  unto 
Me." 


1 6          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

40.  Author  as  Expositor. 

DR.  NORMAN  MACLEOD  tells,  in  one  of  his  letters,  of  the 
intense  delight  he  felt  in  hearing  Wordsworth  read  his  own 
poems. 

41.  Authority,  Divine. 

A  DISPUTE  having  arisen  on  some  questions  of  ecclesiastical 
discipline  and  ritual,  King  Oswi  summoned  in  664  a  great 
council  at  Whitby.  The  one  set  of  disputants  appealed  to  the 
authority  of  Columba,  the  other  to  that  of  St.  Peter.  "You 
ov/n,"  cried  the  puzzled  king  at  last  to  Colman,  "  that  Christ 
gave  to  Peter  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  has  He  given 
such  power  to  Columba  ? "  The  bishop  could  but  answer 
"  No."  "  Then  I  will  obey  the  porter  of  heaven,"  said  Oswi, 
"  lest  when  I  reach  its  gates,  he  who  has  the  keys  in  his  keep- 
ing turn  his  back  on  me,  and  there  be  none  to  open." 

42.  Avarice  causing  Profanity. 
PRESIDENT  LINCOLN  used  to  tell  the  following  story  : — In  the 
old  country  places,  in  the  time  when  there  were  very  few  news- 
papers, the  store-keepers  used  to  resort  to  some  strange  means 
of  advertising  their  wares.      If  a  preacher  happened  to  come 
late  to  a  prayer-meeting  at  one  of  the  meeting-houses,  the  shop- 
keepers would  often  put  in  the  time  while  the  people  were 
waiting  by  notifying  them  of  any  new  arrival  of  an  attractive 
line  of  goods.     One  evening  a  man  rose  up  in  the  meeting  and 
said  :  "  Brethren,  let  me  take  occasion  to  say  while  we're  a 
waitin',  that  I  have  just  received  a  new  invi'ce  of  sportin'  powder. 
The  grains  are  so  small  that  you  kin  sca'cely  see  'em  with 
the  naked  eye,  and  polished  up  so  fine  that  you  kin  stand  up 
and  comb  yer  hair  in  front  of  one  o'  them  grains  jes  like  it  was  a 
lookin'-glass.      Hope  you'll  come  down  to  my  store  at  the 
cross-roads,  and  examine  that  powder  for  yourselves."     When 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  17 

he  had  got  thus  far,  a  rival  powder  merchant  in  the  meeting, 
who  had  been  boiling  over  with  indignation  at  the  amount  of 
advertising  the  opposition  powder  was  getting,  rose  up  and 
said :  "  Brethren,  I  hope  you'll  not  believe  a  single  word 
brother  Jones  has  been  sayin'  about  that  powder.  I've  been 
down  thar  and  seen  it  for  myself,  and  I  pledge  you  my  word, 
brethren,  that  the  grains  is  bigger  than  the  lumps  in  a  coal- 
pile,  and  any  one  of  you,  brethren,  in  your  future  state  could 
put  a  bar'l  o'  that  powder  on  your  shoulder  a  id  march  squar' 
through  the  sulphurious  flames  of  the  world  below  without  the 
least  danger  of  an  explosion." 

43.  Backsliding. 

NORMAN  MACLEOD  once  wrote  :  "  In  Campbeltown  I  forgot 
God  altogether." 

44.  Battle,    Sham. 

AT  the  festival  of  Treviso,  to  which  the  neighbouring  towns 
were  united,  the  chief  feature  was  the  storming  of  a  fortress, 
defended  by  the  most  beautiful  ladies  and  their  servants,  by 
noblemen  who  made  war  with  fruits,  flowers,  siueet meats,  and 
perfumes  ! 

45.  Battle,  Silent. 

DURING  the  naval  conflict  between  the  Monitor  and  Merrimac^ 
some  soldiers  on  the  shore  stood  watching  the  struggle.  The 
canonade  was  visibly  raging  with  redoubled  intensity;  bul 
to  their  amazement  not  a  sound  was  heard  by  them.  A 
strong  wind  was  blowing  away  from  them.  They  could  see 
every  flash  of  the  guns  and  the  clouds  of  white  smoke  arising 
after  each  discharge,  but  not  a  single  report  was  audible.  The 
effect  was  unspeakably  strange.  It  seemed  a  picture  of  a 
battle  rather  than  the  reality.  This  flashing  and  moving 
panorama  continued  to  fascinate  their  gaze  until  sunset,  when 

3 


1 8          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

the  wind  suddenly  falling,  the  roar  of  the  cannonade  burst 
upon  them  in  thundering  majesty.  Some  of  the  direst  battles 
in  life  are  fought  in  silence  in  the  secrecy  of  our  hearts. 


46  Beautiful  City. 

"  NOTHING  in  the  world  that  you  have  ever  heard  of  Venice, 
is  equal  to  tht  magnificent  and  stupendous  reality.  The 
wildest  visions  of  the  '  Arabian  Nights '  are  nothing  to  the 
piazza  of  St.  Mark,  and  the  first  impression  of  the  inside  of 
the  church.  The  gorgeous  and  wonderful  reality  of  Venice 
is  beyond  the  fancy  of  the  wildest  dreamer.  Opium  couldn't 
build  such  a  place,  and  enchantment  couldn't  shadow  it  forth 
in  a  vision.  All  that  I  have  heard  of  it,  read  of  it  in  truth 
or  fiction,  fancied  of  it,  is  left  thousands  of  miles  behind.  It 
is  a  thing  you  would  shed  tears  to  see." — Charles  Dickens's 
Letters. 

47.  Beauty  and  Utility. 

GOETHE,  has  said  with  epigrammatic  exaggeration  :  "See  to  the 
beautiful ;  the  useful  will  take  care  of  itself."  It  is  often  most 
practical  to  begin  with  that  which  is  least  manifestly  useful. 
The  German  architect  Ferstel  was  in  the  rare  position  of  seeing 
the  completion  while  comparatively  young,  of  an  immense 
cathedral-like  church  built  on  subscription.  The  secret  of  this 
singular  practical  success  is  to  be  found  in  the  good  advice 
which  King  Louis  of  Bavaria  gave  to  him.  As  he  was  be- 
ginning the  Votiv-kirche  at  Vienna,  "  Begin  with  the  tower  and 
finish  it,"  said  the  king  ;  "  the  others  will  see  to  the  nave  when 
they  cannot  use  the  church."  Had  he  not  followed  this 
advice,  it  is  almost  certain  that  the  beautiful  church  would  to 
the  present  day,  and  for  some  time  to  come,  stand  with  uncom- 
pleted tower. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  19 

48.  Beauty    Exaggerated. 

ANNE  OF  CLEVES  having  been  suggested  as  a  wife  for  Henry 
VIIL,  Holbein  the  artist  was  despatched  to  paint  her  portrait, 
being  secretly  told  by  Thomas  Cromwell  that  an  agreeable 
picture  was  expected  of  him.  When  it  was  brought  to  Eng- 
land, Cromwell's  agents  praised  to  the  king  her  "  features, 
beauty,  and  princely  proportions,"  and  assured  him  that  the 
resemblance  was  perfect.  When  the  king  met  her  at  Rochester 
on  her  way  to  London  he  was  sadly  undeceived ;  her  com- 
plexion was  thick  and  dark,  her  features  were  coarse,  her 
figure  large,  loose  and  corpulent.  His  heart  sank ;  his 
presence  of  mind  forsook  him ;  he  didn't  speak  twenty  words, 
and  hurried  back  in  his  barge  to  Greenwich.  He  had  been 
terribly  and  cruelly  deceived. 

49.  Beauty,  Ideas  of. 

IN  Tunis  the  girls  as  a  rule  possess  regular  features,  deep  black 
eyes  with  a  melancholy  expression,  thick  jet-black  hair,  and 
small  hands  and  feet.  At  twelve  and  fourteen  they  are  grace- 
ful and  slender,  but  female  beauty  in  Tunis  is  measured  by 
weight,  and  soon  after  this  age  they  are  fattened  for  the 
matrimonial  market. 

50.  Beauty,  Unappreciated. 

SPEAKING  of  the  loveliness  of  the  Ducal  Palace  and  St.  Mark's 
Church  at  Venice,  Mr.  Ruskin  says  :  "  And  what  effect  has 
this  splendour  and  those  who  pass  beneath  it  ?  You  may 
walk  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  to  and  fro,  and  you  will  not  see 
one  eye  lifted  to  it,  nor  a  countenance  brightened  by  it. 
Priest  and  layman,  soldier  and  civilian,  rich  and  poor,  pass 
it  by  alike  regardlessly.  Up  to  the  very  recesses  of  the 
porches,  the  meanest  tradesmen  of  the  city  push  their  counters; 
nay,  the  foundations  of  its  pillars  are  themselves  the  seats — 
not  '  of  them  that  sell  doves '  for  sacrifice,  but  of  the  vendors 


20          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

of  toys  and  caricatures.  Round  the  whole  square  in  front  of 
the  church  there  is  almost  a  continuous  line  of  cafes,  where 
the  idle  Venetians  of  the  middle  classes  lounge,  and  read 
empty  journals ;  in  its  centre  the  Austrian  bands  play  during 
the  time  of  vespers,  their  martial  music  jarring  with  the  organ 
notes — the  march  drowning  the  Miserere  and  the  sullen  crowd 
thickening  round  them — a  crowd  which,  if  it  had  its  will, 
would  stilletto  every  soldier  that  pipes  to  it.  And  in  the 
recesses  of  the  porches,  all  day  long,  knots  of  men  of  the 
lowest  classes,  unemployed  and  listless,  basking  in  the  sun 
like  lizards ;  and  unregarded  children — every  heavy  glance 
of  their  young  eyes  full  of  desperation  and  stony  depravity, 
and  their  throats  hoarse  with  cursing — gamble  and  fight, 
and  snarl  and  sleep,  hour  after  hour,  clashing  their  bruised 
centesimi  upon  the  marble  ledges  of  the  church  porch.  And 
the  images  of  Christ  and  His  angels  look  down  upon  it  con- 
tinually." 

51.  Benevolence. 

EVERY  year  George  Moore  wrote  these  words  in  his  pocket- 
book.  They  became  engraved  on  his  soul,  and  to  an  extent 
formed  his  creed. 

"What  I  spent  I  had  : 
What  I  saved  I  lost : 
What  I  gave  I  have." 

52.  Benevolence,  Reward  of. 

WHEN  in  1871  the  Commune  was  in  full  possession  ot  the 
city  of  Paris,  most  of  the  warehouses  and  public  buildings 
were  set  on  fire  by  the  frenzied  mobs.  When  the  crowd  came 
up  to  George  Moore's  warehouse  to  set  it  on  fire,  they  were 
reminded  that  it  belonged  to  the  "  Anglais  "  who  had  brought 
food  to  the  starving  people  a  few  months  before,  and  so  it  was 
spared  in  perfect  safety. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  21 

53.  Bereavement. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  says  of  himself  after  a  sore  bereavement : 
"  I  was  broken-hearted  for  two  years  :  and  though  handsomely 
pieced  again,  the  crack  will  remain  to  my  dying  day." 

54.  Bereavement,  Labour  Mitigating. 
WRITING  to  Dean  Hook  on  the  death  of  his  child,  William 
Page  Wood,  his  dear  and  intimate  friend,  says :  "  The  daily 
labour  we  are  called  upon  to  perform  seems  mercifully  ordered, 
in  a  world  where  death  prevails,  to  tear  away  our  minds  from 
too  deep  and  overpowering  sorrow  for  the  dead,  and  t:>  divert 
them  also  from  an  appalling  fear  of  death.      The  poor  who 
have  so  much  to  contend  with,  find,  I  have  no  doubt,  great 
relief  in  the  necessity  of  constant  occupation." 

55.  Betrayer,  A  Practised. 

SPEAKING  of  the  coronation  of  Anne  Boleyn,  Mr.  Froude 
writes:  "On  entering  the  Abbey,  she  was  led  to  the  coronation 
chair,  where  she  sat  while  the  train  fell  into  their  places,  and 
the  preliminaries  of  the  ceremonial  were  despatched.  Then 
she  was  conducted  up  to  the  high  altar,  and  anointed  Queen 
of  England,  and  she  received  from  the  hands  of  Cranmer,  fresh 
come  in  haste  from  Dunstable  with  the  last  words  of  his  sen- 
tence upon  Catherine  scarcely  silent  upon  his  lips,  the  golden 
sceptre,  and  St.  Edward's  Crown." 

56.  Bible. 

"  THE  best  thing  to  read  when  the  mind  is  morbid  is  the  only 
book  which  is  without  a  fault — the  Bible  :  the  four  Gospels 
without  note  or  comment." — Dean  Hook. 

57.  Bible  and  Morality. 

WHEN  Mr.  Russell  Lowell  was  called  as  a  witness  before  the 
Senate  Committee  to  give  evidence  on  International  Copyright, 


22          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

he  lifted  up  the  whole  discussion  from  the  level  of  interests  and 
expediencies  into  the  clear  air  of  duties  and  moralities.  He 
said,  "I  myself  take  the  moral  view  of  the  question.  I  believe 
this  is  a  mere  question  of  morality  and  justice.  One  could  live 
a  great  deal  cheaper,  undoubtedly,  if  he  could  supply  himself 
from  other  people  without  either  labour  or  cost.  But  at  the 
same  time — well,  it  was  not  called  honest  when  I  was  young, 
and  that  is  all  I  can  say.  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  a  book 
which  was  I  believe  more  read  when  I  was  young  than  it  is 
now,  is  quite  right  when  it  says  that  '  Righteousness  exalteth  a 
nation.1  I  believe  this  is  a  question  of  righteousness.  If  I 
were  asked  what  book  is  better  than  a  cheap  book,  I  should 
answer  that  there  is  one  book,  and  that  one  is  honestly  come 
by." 

58.  Bible  and  Newspapers. 

WHEN  our  newspaper  press  was  in  its  infancy  there  was  a 
publisher — for  as  yet  the  editor  did  not  exist — who,  when  he 
found  that  the  news  ran  short,  filled  up  his  colums  by  reprinting 
the  Bible.  Thus  the  readers  might  read  of  the  judgment  of 
Solomon,  and  the  trial  of  Charles  the  First ;  of  the  war  in 
Scotland,  and  the  exploits  of  the  Maccabees ;  of  the  battles  of 
Worcester  or  Dunbar,  and  the  Jewish  fighting  in  the  First  or 
Second  Book  of  the  Kings.  The  method  was  by  no  means  a 
bad  one,  and  no  doubt  carried  good  into  many  people's  houses. 
— Gentle  Life. 

59.  Bible,  The,  and  Superstition. 

AFTER  Henry  the  Eighth's  rupture  with  the  Pope  the  follow- 
ing order  was  issued,  to  counteract  if  possible  the  advance  of 
sacerdotal  superstition  :  "  Every  parson  or  proprietary  of  every 
parish  church  within  this  realm,  shall  provide  a  book  of  the 
whole  Bible,  both  in  Latin  and  in  English,  and  lay  the  same  in 
the  quire,. for  every  man  that  will  to  read  and  look  therein;  and 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  23 

shall  discourage  no  man  from  reading  any  part  of  the  Bible, 
but  rather  comfort,  exhort,  and  admonish  every  man  to  read  the 
same,  as  the  very  word  of  God  and  the  spiritual  food  of  man's 
soul." 

60.  Bible,  Hatred  of  the. 

THE  return  of  Philip  and  Mary  from  the  Continent,  and  their 
entry  into  London  in  1554,  was  attended  with  considerable 
ceremony.  Gog  and  Magog  stood  as  warders  on  London 
Bridge.  But  the  day  did  not  end  without  a  strange  and  sug- 
gestive incident  The  conduit  in  Gracechurch  Street  had  been 
newly  decorated  :  "  the  nine  Worthies "  had  been  painted 
round  the  winding  turret,  and  among  them  were  Henry  VIII. 
and  Edward.  The  first  seven  carried  maces,  swords,  or  pole- 
axes.  Henry  held  in  one  hand  a  sceptre,  in  the  other  he  was 
presenting  a  book  to  his  son,  on  which  was  written  Verbum 
Dei.  As  the  train  went  by,  the  unwelcome  figure  caught  the 
eye  of  Gardiner.  The  painter  was  summoned,  called  knave, 
traitor,  heretic,  and  enemy  to  the  Queen's  Catholic  proceedings. 
The  offensive  Bible  was  washed  out  and  a  pair  of  gloves  inserted 
in  its  place ! 

61.  Bible,  in  Death,  The. 

"  RIDING  up  to  the  'right,  I  found  that  hostilities  had  ceased ; 
that  the  ambulance  corps  of  both  armies  were  gathering  up  the 
wounded  in  the  field  near  the  Dunker  Church.  Going  out 
over  the  ground  where  the  tide  had  ebbed  and  flowed,  I  found 
it  thickly  strewn  with  dead.  I  recall  a  Union  soldier  lying 
near  the  Dunker  Church  with  his  face  turned  towards  heaven, 
his  pocket-Bible  open  upon  his  breast.  I  lifted  the  book  and 
read  the  words,  '  Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death  I  will  fear  no  evil ;  for  Thou  art  with  me. 
Thy  rod  and  Thy  staff  they  comfort  me.'  Upon  the  fly-leaf 
were  the  words,  'We  hope  and  pray  that  you  may  be  permitted 
by  a  kind  Providence  after  the  war  is  over  to  return.' " 


24          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

62.  Blessing,  Stealing  a. 

IN  the  Palazzo  Communale  of  Sienna  there  is  a  picture  ot 
"  St.  Victor,"  in  which  he  is  represented  as  in  a  time  of  inter- 
dict stealing  a  blessing  from  the  Pope  for  his  city  by  having 
concealed  under  his  cloak  a  model  of  it  when  he  appears 
before  the  pontiff !  God's  blessings  are  not  to  be  secured  by 
stealth  or  trick  ;  each  for  himself  must  ask  and  receive. 

63.  Boasting. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  had  a  hearty  contempt  of  the  small  boasts 
of  political  candidates  in  his  day,  and  on  one  occasion  when 
General  Cass's  friends  were  glorifying  their  nominee  for  his 
supposed  services  in  the  Independence  War,  he  said  :  "  Did 
you  know,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  I  am  a  military  hero  ?  In  the 
days  of  the  Black  Hawk  War  I  fought,  bled,  and  came  away. 
I  was  not  at  Stilman's  defeat,  but  I  was  about  as  near  it  as 
General  Cass  was  to  Hull's  surrender ;  and  like  him,  I  saw  the 
place  very  soon  afterwards.  It  is  quite  certain  I  did  not  break 
my  sword,  but  I  bent  my  musket  very  badly  on  one  occasion. 
If  General  Cass  went  in  advance  of  me  picking  whortleberries, 
I  guess  I  surpassed  him  in  charges  on  the  wild  onions.  If  he 
saw  any  live-fighting  Indians,  it  was  more  than  I  did,  but  I  had 
a  good  many  bloody  struggles  with  the  mosquitoes;  and 
although  I  never  fainted  from  loss  of  blood,  I  can  truly  say 
I  was  often  very  hungry." 

64.  Boasting,  Foolish. 

ON  Christmas  Eve,  1536,  at  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  at  the  mar- 
vellous mass,  when  as  the  clock  marked  midnight,  the  church 
till  then  enveloped  in  darkness,  shone  out  with  the  brilliance  of 
a  thousand  tapers,  a  sword  and  cap  were  laid  upon  the  altar — 
the  sword  to  smite  the  enemies  of  the  faith,  the  cap  embroidered 
with  the  figure  of  a  dove,  to  guard  the  wearer's  life  in  his  sacred 
enterprise.  The  enchanted  offerings  were  the  gift  of  the  Holy 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  25 

Father  to  James  the  Fifth  ;  they  were  to  be  delivered  in  Scot- 
land with  the  same  ceremonials  with  which  they  had  been 
consecrated;  and  at  Rome  prayers  were  sent  up  that  the  prince 
would  use  them  in  defence  of  the  church  against  those  enemies 
for  whom  justice  and  judgment  were  now  prepared ;  that,  in 
estimating  the  value  of  the  gifts,  he  would  remember  their 
mystic  virtue  and  spiritual  potency.  How  terribly  history 
falsified  the  prophecies  and  ridiculed  the  vain  boasts  we  know 
too  well. 

65.  Books,  Love  of. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN'S  early  days  were  spent  on  the  prairie. 
When  his  tasks  were  done,  his  studies  became  the  chief 
pleasures  of  his  life.  He  read  everything  he  could  lay  his 
hand  upon ;  and  he  was  fortunate  in  the  few  books  of  which  he 
became  the  possessor.  His  voracity  for  anything  printed  was 
insatiable.  He  would  sit  in  the  twilight  and  read  a  dictionary 
as  long  as  he  could  see. 

66.  Bores,  How  to  Treat. 

EDWARD  EVERETT  HALE  used  to  turn  his  pastoral  experiences 
of  bores  into  material  for  stories,  and  so  extract  fun  out  of  them. 
When  they  became  unendurable,  he  quietly  pinned  them  into 
the  pasteboard  box  of  a  story,  and  poured  a  little  satirical 
chloroform  upon  them. 

67.  Brave  Adherence  to  Conviction. 

OF  the  mother  of  Lloyd  Garrison  it  is  related :  "  Her  parents 
were  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  among  the  most  bigoted  of 
that  body.  In  those  days  the  Baptists  were  a  despised  people, 
and  it  was  reckoned  vulgar  to  be  of  their  community.  One 
•day,  however,  it  was  made  known  through  the  neighbourhood 
where  she  lived  that  one  of  these  despised  sectaries  would 


26          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

preach  in  a  barn,  and  a  party  of  gay  young  people,  one  of 
whom  was  the  lovely  and  gay  Fanny  Lloyd,  agreed,  for  a  frolic, 
to  go  and  hear  him.  Of  those  who  went  to  scoff  one  remained 
to  pray  :  it  was  Fanny  Lloyd.  Her  soul  was  deeply  touched 
by  the  meek  and  holy  spirit  of  the  preacher.  She  wept  much 
during  the  service,  and  when  it  was  over  the  preacher  spoke 
kindly  to  her.  From  that  day  a  change  came  over  her  mind. 
She  would  no  longer  despise  or  ridicule  the  Baptists;  and 
before  long  announced  to  her  astonished  and  indignant  parents 
that  she  found  it  necessary  for  the  peace  of  her  soul  to  become 
publicly  one  of  the  despised  body.  Nothing  could  equal  the 
exasperation  which  followed  this  avowal.  They  threatened 
that  if  she  were  baptized  they  would  turn  her  out  of  doors.  It 
was  not  a  matter  of  choice,  but  of  stern  duty  with  her ;  she 
meekly  expostulated — she  besought  them  with  tears  to  hear  her 
reasons,  but  in  vain.  She  could  not,  however,  resist  that  which 
she  thought  to  be  her  duty  to  God.  She  was  baptized ;  and 
had  no  longer  a  home  beneath  her  father's  roof.  She  then  took 
refuge  with  an  uncle,  with  whom  she  resided  for  some  years." 

68.  Brave  Martyrdom. 

AT  Perth,  in  1554,  there  were  three  male  prisoners  and  one 
woman — Helen  Stirk — put  to  death  for  their  adherence  to  the 
gospel  of  Jesus.  The  latter  was  taken  to  see  her  husband 
suffer  before  she  followed  him.  They  embraced  under  the 
gallows.  "  Husband,"  she  said,  "we  have  lived  together  many 
joyful  days ;  but  this  day  in  which  we  must  die  ought  to  be 
most  joyful  to  us  both,  because  we  must  have  joy  for  ever. 
Therefore  I  will  not  bid  you  good-night.  Suddenly  we  shall 
meet  again  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  The  executioners 
seized  their  prey,  and  she,  too,  was  then  led  away  to  be 
drowned.  When  she  reached  the  water's  edge  she  gave  the 
child  to  a  nurse,  she  was  hurled  in,  and  the  justice  of  the 
church  was  satisfied. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  27 

6g.  Bravery. 

WHEN  Latimer  was  sent  to  appear  before  the  council,  he 
was  at  Stamford.  Six  hours'  notice  was  given  him  of  his 
intended  arrest,  and  so  obviously  his  escape  was  desired  that 
the  pursuivant  who  brought  the  warrant  left  him  to"  obey  it  at 
his  leisure  :  "  his  orders,"  he  said,  "  were  not  to  wait."  But 
Latimer  had  business  in  England.  He  went  quietly  to 
London,  appeared  before  the  council,  where  his  demeanour 
was  what  they  were  pleased  to  term  seditious ;  and  was  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower.  "  What,  my  friend,"  he  said  to  the 
warder,  \vho  was  an  old  acquaintance  there,  "  how  do  you  do  ? 
I  am  come  to  be  your  neighbour  again."  Sir  Thomas  Palmer's 
rooms  in  the  gardens  were  assigned  for  his  lodging.  In  the 
winter  he  was  left  without  a  fire,  and,  growing  infirm,  he  sent  a 
message  to  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower  to  look  better  after  him, 
or  he  "  should  give  them  the  slip  yet." 

70.  Bravery. 

DURING  the  anti-slavery  controversy  in  America,  Mr.  Lloyd 
Garrison,  who  had  to  endure  much  persecution,  wrote  thus : 
"  On  Friday  afternoon  I  arrived  in  New  York  from  Phila- 
delphia. I  was  immediately  told  that  the  enemies  of  the 
abolition  cause  had  formed  a  conspiracy  to  seize  my  body  by 
legal  writs  on  some  false  pretences,  with  the  sole  intention  to 
convey  me  south  and  deliver  me  up  to  the  authorities  of 
Georgia — or,  in  other  words,  to  abduct  and  murder  me.  The 
agent  who  was  to  carry  this  murderous  design  into  operation  had 
been  in  New  York  several  days  waiting  my  appearance.  My 
friends  are  full  of  apprehension  and  disquietude,  but  /  cannot 
know  fear.  I  feel  that  it  is  impossible  for  danger  to  awe  me." 

71.  Bravery. 

DURING  Luther's  friendly  imprisonment  by  the  Elector  of 
Saxony  in  the  castle  of  Wartzburg,  he  translated  the  Bible, 


28          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

But  at  last  the  confusion  among  the  Reformers  occasioned  by 
his  retirement  became  so  desperate  that  he  could  not  be  spared; 
and,  believing  that  he  was  certain  to  be  destroyed,  he  left 
Wartzburg  and  returned  to  Wittenberg.  Death  was  always 
before  him  as  supremely  imminent.  He  used  to  say  it  would  be 
a  great  disgrace  to  the  pope  if  he  died  in  his  bed.  He  was 
wanted  once  at  Leipsic.  His  friends  said  if  he  went  there 
Duke  George  would  kill  him.  "  Duke  George  !  "  he  said ;  "  I 
would  go  to  Leipsic  if  it  rained  Duke  Georges  for  nine  days  J" 


72.  Bravery,  Dauntless. 

SPEAKING  of  the  invasion  of  the  Gauls,  Pausanias  says  :  "  Their 
only  protection  in  battle  was  their  shields,  and  they  had  little 
knowledge  of  the  science  of  war.  Like  wild  beasts  they 
attacked  the  enemy,  with  a  vehemence  and  courage  which  is 
almost  unparalleled.  Nor  did  their  fury  cease  so  long  as 
breath  was  in  their  bodies,  even  when  felled  by  the  battle-axe 
or  sword,  or  when  pierced  by  arrow  or  spear.  Some  even 
dreu>  the  spear  out  of  their  wounds  and  hurled  it  at  the  enemy, 
or  used  it  in  close  hand  to  hand  fight." 

73.  Bravery,  Easy. 

"'Tis  easy  to  be  brave 
When  the  world  is  on  our  side; 
When  nothing  is  to  fear, 
Fearless  to  abide. 


"  'Tis  easy  to  hope 
When  all  goes  well ; 
When  the  sky  is  clear 
Fine  weather  to  foretell. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  29 

"  But  to  hope  when  all's  despaired, 
And  be  brave  when  we  are  scared. 
That's  another  thing,  my  dear, 
And  will  do  to  tell." 


74.  Bravery,  Godly. 

FATHER  PETO  and  Elstow,  two  men  who  had  dared  to  speak 
out  bravely  as  to  Henry  the  Eighth's  misdeeds,  were  summoned 
before  the  king's  council  to  receive  a  reprimand.  Lord  Essex 
told  them  they  deserved  to  be  sewn  into  a  sack  and  thrown  into 
the  Thames.  "  Threaten  such  things  to  rich  and  dainty  folk, 
who  have  their  hope  in  this  world,"  answered  Elstowe  gallantly, 
"  we  fear  them  not ;  with  thanks  to  God,  we  know  the  way  to 
heaven  to  be  as  ready  by  water  as  by  land."  Men  of  such 
metal  might  be  broken,  but  they  could  not  be  bent.  The  two 
offenders  were  hopelessly  unrepentant  and  impracticable,  and 
it  was  found  necessary  to  banish  them. 

75.  Bravery,  Intrepid. 

AN  eye-witness  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh  says  :  "  During  one  of 
the  dreadful  repulses  of  our  forces,  General  Bragg  directed  me 
to  ride  forward  to  the  central  regiment  of  a  brigade  of  troops 
that  was  recoiling  across  an  open  field,  to  take  its  colours  and 
carry  them  forward.  '  The  flag  must  not  go  back  again,'  he 
said.  Obeying  the  order,  I  dashed  through  the  line  of  battle, 
seized  the  colours  from  the  bearer,  and  said,  '  General  Bragg 
says  these  colours  must  not  go  to  the  rear.'  While  talking  to 
him  the  colour-sergeant  was  shot  down.  A  moment  or  two 
afterwards  I  was  almost  alone  on  horseback  in  the  open  field 
between  the  two  lines  of  battle.  An  officer  came  up  to  me, 
with  a  bullet-hole  in  each  cheek,  the  blood  streaming  from  his 
mouth,  and  asked,  'What  are  you  doing  with  my  colours,  sir?' 
I  am  obeying  General's  Bragg's  orders,  sir,  to  hold  them, 


30          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

where  they  are,'  was  my  reply.  '  Let  me  have  them/  he  said. 
'  If  any  man  but  my  colour-bearer  carries  these  colours,  I  am 
the  man.  Tell  General  Bragg  I  will  see  that  these  colours  are  in 
the  right  place.'  It  was  Colonel  Allen,  afterwards  Governor 
Allen  of  Louisiana." 

76.  Bravery,  Personal. 

GENERAL  MCLELLAN  was  renowned  among  his  troops  for  his 
personal  knowledge  of  all  the  details  of  the  army ;  and  his 
unwillingness  to  take  things  upon  hearsay.  One  day  his 
successor  in  the  command  of  the  army  was  questioning  the 
correctness  of  a  report  given  by  an  officer  of  engineers  who 
had  been  making  a  very  close  and  dangerous  reconnaissance  of 
the  enemy.  This  officer  was  greatly  nettled  and  replied  tartly, 

saying,  "I  don't  care  what says:  I  risked  my  life  to  find  out 

how  this  was.  Why  don't  you  examine  such  an  important 
point  yourself?  McLellan  always  did."  This  closed  the  dis- 
cussion very  promptly. 

77.  Bravery,  Unconquerable. 

AT  the  siege  of  Norwich  in  1549,  so  fierce  and  resolute  were 
the  people,  that  boys  and  young  lads  pulled  the  arrows  out  of 
their  flesh  when  wounded,  and  gave  them  to  their  own  archers 
to  return  upon  the  citizens.  After  being  repulsed  again  and 
again,  a  storming  party  at  last  made  their  way  through  the  river 
over  a  weak  spot  in  the  walls,  and  the  town  was  taken. 

78.  Bravery,  Unflinching. 

WHEN  Bishop  Bonner  was  trying  a  certain  prisoner  for  his 
Protestantism,  he  brutally  inquired  of  him  whether  he  thought 
he  could  bear  the  flame.  "  You  may  try  me,  if  you  will,"  he 
said.  A  candle  was  brought,  and  he  held  his  hand  without 
flinching  in  the  blaze. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  31 

79.  Bread,  Care  to  Keep  Pure. 

PERHAPS  no  business  has  in  recent  years  made  greater  strides 
towards  perfection  than  that  of  the  miller.  In  the  mill-sepa- 
rators is  a  series  of  sieves  which  with  a  powerful  suction  of  air 
takes  out  the  oats,  corn,  pieces  of  earth,  and  other  small 
impurities.  But  there  still  remains  an  objectionable  element 
in  the  grain  which  must  be  gotten  rid  of — the  seeds  of  cockle 
and  other  weeds,  which  from  their  resemblance  in  weight  and 
size  to  the  wheat-berries  have  escaped  the  sifting  and  blowing 
processes.  A  long  cylinder  covered  with  indentations,  and 
called  the  "cockle -separator,"  captures  these  seeds  as  they  roll 
along,  leaving  the  good  grain  to  pass  by.  There  is  still  another 
process  before  milling.  Into  a  big  circular  iron-box,  within 
which  are  a  multitude  of  revolving  brushes,  it  goes,  and  every 
individual  grain  gets  thoroughly  dusted  before  it  leaves.  All 
that  human  ingenuity  can  do,  is  done  to  secure  its  absolute 
purity. 

80.  Bully,  Trouncing  the. 

WHEN  Abraham  Lincoln  was  a  storekeeper's  clerk  at  New 
Salem,  a  notorious  bully  named  Jack  Armstrong  challenged 
him  to  a  wrestling  match.  Expecting  an  easy  victory,  he  was 
surprised  to  find  that  the  tall  stranger  was  more  than  a  match 
for  him.  His  comrades  began  to  swarm  in,  and  by  kicking  and 
tripping  nearly  succeeded  in  getting  Lincoln  down.  Putting 
out  his  whole  strength,  Lincoln  seized  his  assailant  and  almost 
choked  the  life  out  of  him.  Admiration  at  his  strength  now 
took  the  place  of  anger,  and  Lincoln  was  never  again  molested 
by  any  of  the  gang. 

81.  Calvary. 

"Goo  is  great  in  Sinai.  The  thunders  precede  Him,  the 
lightnings  attend  Him,  the  earth  trembles,  the  mountains  fall 
in  fragments.  But  there  is  a  greater  God  than  this.  On 


32          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Calvary,  nailed  to  a  cross,  wounded,  thirsting,  dying,  He  cries, 
'  Father  forgive  them,  they  know  not  what  they  do  ! '  Great  is 
the  religion  of  power,  but  greater  is  the  religion  of  love.  Great 
is  the  religion  of  implacable  justice,  but  greater  is  the  religion 
of  pardoning  mercy." — Senor  Castelar. 

82.  Calvary,  Remembering. 

IN  one  of  the  old-fashioned  mansions  in  the  United  States, 
there  is  still  to  be  seen  a  brass-bound  clock  upon  the  staircase- 
landing  with  the  hands  fixed  at  the  minute  and  hour  when 
Washington  died.  The  grandfather  of  the  present  owner  was 
a  pall-bearer  at  the  funeral  of  the  great  republican,  and  set  the 
hands  where  they  have  ever  since  remained. 

83.  Carefulness  and  Success. 

EDWARD  EVERETT  HALE  used  to  say  that  he  believed  that  the 
neat  and  finished  style  of  his  manuscripts  were  very  helpful 
in  his  early  years  in  securing  their  acceptance  with  editors  : 
and  that  carelessness  in  this  matter  has  oftened  delayed  an 
author's  recognition  by  the  public. 

84.  Champion,  A  Sturdy. 

ONE  day  when  Abraham  Lincoln  was  a  storekeeper's  manager, 
a  village  ruffian  came  in  and  made  himself  specially  offensive 
by  his  loud  profanity.  Lincoln  requested  him  to  leave,  which 
he  refused  to  do  :  so,  quickly  seizing  him,  he  carried  him  to  the 
street,  flung  him  on  the  ground,  and,  gathering  a  handful  of 
dog-fennel  with  which  the  roadside  was  plentifully  bordered, 
he  rubbed  the  ruffian's  face  and  eyes  with  it  until  he  howled 
for  mercy.  He  did  not  howl  in  vain,  for  the  placable  giant, 
when  his  discipline  was  finished,  brought  water  to  bathe  the 
culprit's  smarting  face,  and  improved  the  occasion  with  quaint 
admonition. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  33 

85.  Character,  A  Holy,  a  Benediction. 

WHEN  Peter  Cooper,  the  New  York  philanthropist,  held  a 
reception  at  the  Women's  Art  School  shortly  before  his  death, 
a  most  impressive  testimony  was  given  of  the  high  regard  in 
which  his  character  was  held.  One  who  was  present  says  : 
"  It  was  interesting  to  note  the  various  manners  of  the  crowd 
who  approached  him.  An  old  man  and  woman  would  approach : 
1  It  is  many  years  since  we  saw  you  last,'  they  said,  grasping  his 
hands.  '  Mr.  Cooper,  we  must  put  our  little  boy's  hand  in 
yours,'  said  a  young  couple,  with  a  child  five  or  six  years  old  at 
their  side.  Then  a  group  of  boys  would  come  along  and  stand 
curiously  regarding  him  from  a  short  distance.  '  That's  Mr. 
Cooper,'  they  whispered  in  an  undertone.  And  so  the  evening 
wore  away,  and  ten  thousand  people  had  come  and  gone 
through  the  great,  bright  halls  and  schoolrooms  :  and  Mr. 
Cooper's  presence  had  put  a  good  thought  or  feeling  into  every- 
body's heart.  I  can  see  him  now,  with  his  smiling  face  and 
interested  look,  and  his  soft,  white  hair  waving  over  his 
shoulders,  amid  flowers,  lights,  and  cheerful  music,  whilst  his 
presence  brooded  like  a  benediction  over  the  swaying  and 
surging  crowd." 

86.  Character  Affecting  "Work. 

MR.  RUSKIN  says  that  the  corrupted  Papacy  of  the  fifteenth 
century  so  injuriously  affected  the  art-world,  that  from  that  time 
there  was  a  serious  decline  in  all  the  arts  of  painting  and 
sculpture  and  architecture.  The  degradation  of  religion  first 
touched  public  morality  and  then  spread  to  all  the  arts.  Cha- 
racter tells  on  skill  Where  the  heart  declines,  the  hand  will 
soon  disclose  it  The  "work  of  our  hands"  is  only  established 
as  "  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  is  upon  us." 


34          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

87.  Character  Commanding  Reverence. 

MR.  FROUDE,  describing  John  Davis,  the  Polar  discoverer  of 
1585,  says  of  him  :  "  Brave  as  he  was,  he  was  distinguished  by 
a  peculiar  and  exquisite  sweetness  of  nature,  which,  from  many 
little  facts  of  his  life,  seems  to  have  affected  every  one  with 
whom  he  came  in  contact,  in  a  remarkable  degree.  We  find 
men,  for  the  love  of  Master  Davis,  leaving  their  fireside  to  sail 
with  him,  without  other  hope  or  motion  ;  we  find  silver  bullets 
cast  to  shoot  him  in  a  mutiny — the  hard,  rude  natures  of  the 
mutineers  being  awed  by  something  in  his  carriage  which  was 
not  like  that  of  a  common  man." 

88.  Character,  Degeneration  of. 

"  RARELY  does  the  successful  merchant  who  comes  to  New 
Orleans  as  a  young  man  from  the  cooler  latitudes  leave  a  son 
who  inherits  the  father's  energy.  One  generation  is  enough  to 
change  character.  A  city  that  lies  below  the  level  of  the  river 
which  washes  its  wharves,  and  only  a  few  feet  above  the  poison- 
ous swamps  surrounding  it,  and  which  has  six  sweltering 
summer  months,  must  always  continue  to  draw  upon  the  North 
for  new  men  to  carry  on  its  larger  business  activities." — E.  V. 
Smalley. 

89.  Character,  Knowledge  of. 

"  THE  successful  merchant  is  not  the  man  who  personally 
works  the  hardest,  but  the  man  who  possesses  the  greatest 
powers  of  organization — whose  experience  and  knowledge, 
combined  with  common  sense,  enable  him  to  discern  character 
and  select  the  men  best  fitted  to  carry  out  his  operations. 
George  Moore  was  great  in  these  respects.  His  insight  into 
character  seemed  almost  instinctive.  He  had  a  rapid  power 
of  judging  whom  he  could  trust.  And  he  rarely  made  a  mis- 
take either  in  the  heads  of  departments,  or  in  the  partners  who 
from  time  to  time  were  introduced  to  the  firm." — Smiles. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  35 

go.  Character,  Permanence  of. 

"  A  MAN  niust  have  hell  taken  out  of  him  if  he  is  to  escape 
hell." — Norman  Macleod. 

91.  Character  Revealed  in   Littles. 

A  WELL-KNOWN  Munich  artist  once  amused  himself  by  making 
sketches  of  his  bed-clothing  as  he  left  it  each  morning.  He 
ordered  his  bed  to  remain  untouched  until  after  breakfast,  and 
before  beginning  each  day's  painting  made  a  sketch  of  the  bed, 
writing  on  the  back  of  the  paper  a  few  notes  indicating 
graphically  the  state  of  mind  he  was  in  when  he  arose.  This 
series  of  sketches  he  put  away  until  he  forgot  how  they  looked, 
then  he  completed  his  study  by  trying  to  find  from  the  sketch 
the  tenor  of  the  notes  on  the  back.  He  was  generally  success- 
ful in  placing  accurately  a  limited  range  of  emotions,  as  were 
most  of  his  friends  who  tried  to  read  the  character  of  his  lines. 

92.  Character,  Universal. 

MANY  serious  students  of  Hamlet  see  in  him  a  refiex  of  their 
own  nationality.  French  scholars  have  discovered  in  him 
nany  French  traits.  The  Germans  esteem  him  to  be  German 
to  the  core.  The  Spaniards  have  been  rash  enough  to  declare 
that  only  Spaniards  can  understand  him.  Russian  authors 
have  found  a  clear  parallel  between  him  and  their  educated, 
brooding  compatriots.  Learned  Brahmins  perceive  the  Hindu 
and  the  trace  of  their  mystic  theology  in  his  temperament.  All 
this  reveals  Shakespeare's  universality.  He  is  the  world's  bard, 
and  mankind  is  fused  in  the  fire  of  his  great  imagination.  He 
is  the  macrocosm  that  comprehends  as  microcosms  all  other 
minds. 

93.  Charity  must  be  Discriminating. 

"  I  AM  convinced  that  profuse  charity  to  the  poor,  given   in- 
discriminately and  without  inquiry,  does  no   real  good.      It 


36          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

fosters  idleness.  It  rears  up  a  class  of  professional  beggars. 
It  promotes  dissolute  habits  among  them,  and  enormously 
increases  the  evil  it  is  meant  to  relieve  Like  Lord  Brougham, 
I  think  that  Drink  is  the  mother  of  Want  and  the  nurse  of 
Crime." —  George  Moore. 

93.  Chastening. 

EVEN  as  the  sculptor's  chisel,  flake  on  flake, 
Scales  off  the  marble,  till  the  beauty  pent, 
Sleeping  within  the  block's  imprisonment, 
Beneath  the  wounding  strokes  begins  to  wake — 
So  love,  which  the  high  gods  have  chosen  to  make 
Their  sharpest  instrument,  has  shaped  and  bent 
The  stubborn  spirit,  till  it  yields,  content, 
Its  few  and  slender  graces  for  love's  sake. 
But  the  perfected  statue  proudly  rears 
Its  whiteness  for  the  world  to  see  and  prize, 
The  past  hurt  buried  in  forgetfulness : 
While  the  imperfect  nature,  grown  more  wise, 
Turns  with  its  newborn  good,  the  streaming  tears 
Of  pain  undried,  the  chastening  hand  to  bless. 

Owen  Imnsly. 

95.  Cheerfulness. 

SYDNEY  SMITH,  when  a  poor  curate  at  Foster  Le-Clay,  a  dreary, 
desolate  place,  wrote  :  "I  am  resolved  to  like  it,  and  to  recon- 
cile myself  to  it,  which  is  more  manly  than  to  fancy  myself 
above  it,  and  to  send  up  complaints  by  post  of  being  thrown 
away,  or  being  desolate,  or  such-like  trash."  And  he  acted  up 
to  this,  said  his  prayers,  made  his  jokes,  did  his  duty,  and 
upon  fine  mornings  used  to  draw  up  the  blinds  of  his  parlour, 
open  the  window,  and  "glorify  the  room,"  as  he  called  the  opera- 
tion, with  sunshine.  But  all  the  sunshine  outside  was  nothing 
to  the  sunshine  within  the  heart.  It  was  that  which  made  him 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  37 

go  through  life  so  bravely  and  so  well :  and  it  is  that,  too,  whicV 
renders  his  life  a  lesson  to  us  all. —  Gentle  Life. 


96.  Cheerfulness  and   Piety. 

MR.  FROUDE,  in  his  "  Short  Studies  on  Great  Subjects,"  defer.  V- 
the  Scottish  Reformers  from  the  charge  of  being  a  morose, 
melancholy  people.  He  says  :  "  I  should  rather  say  that  the 
Scots  had  been  an  unusually  happy  people.  Intelligent  indus- 
try, the  honest  doing  of  daily  work,  with  a  sense  that  it  must 
be  well  done,  under  penalties ;  the  necessaries  of  life  moderately 
provided  for,  and  a  sensible  content  with  the  situation  of  life 
in  which  men  are  born — this  through  the  week,  and  at  the  end 
of  it  "  The  Cottar's  Saturday  Night " — the  homely  family, 
gathered  reverently  and  peacefully  together,  and  irradiated 
with  a  sacred  presence ; — Happiness  !  such  happiness  as  we 
human  creatures  are  likely  to  know  upon  this  world,  will  be 
found  there,  if  anywhere." 

96.  Child,  Clever. 

GEORGE  MOORE  when  a  boy  was  an  excellent  player  at  marbles. 
He  was  so  successful,  that  the  other  boys  thought  that  the 
merit  was  due  to  the  marbles  and  not  to  the  player.  They 
consequently  bought  his  marbles  for  a  penny  apiece,  though 
they  cost  him  only  five  for  a  halfpenny.  As  he  was  not  allowed 
any  pocket-money,  the  money  thus  gained  was  found  very 
useful. 

98.  Child,  A  Good. 

MRS.  LINCOLN,  shortly  before  her  death,  said  :  "  I  can  say  what 
scarcely  one  mother  in  a  thousand  can  say.  Abe  never  gave 
me  a  cross  word  or  look,  and  never  refused  in  fact  or  appearance 
to  do  anything  I  asked  him.  His  mind  and  mine  seemed  to 
run  together.  Abe  was  the  best  boy  I  ever  saw  or  expect  to  see." 

434456 


38          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIOXS 

99.  Childhood,  Love  for  Place   of. 

THE  early  childhood  of  Dean  Hook  was  spent  at  the  Rectory 
of  Hertingfordbury,  and  to  this,  the  house  of  his  earliest  recol- 
lections, he  ever  looked  back  with  the  fondest  affection.  A 
very  few  years  before  his  death  he  made  a  journey  with  his 
youngest  son  specially  to  see  it :  to  pace  once  more  the  pleasant 
lawn  and  garden,  and  to  see  if  the  namqs  were  still  legible  which 
in  his  boyhood  he  had  carved  upon  some  of  the  trees  that 
shaded  the  path  by  the  river-side,  the  names  of  himself  and  of 
his  friend  William  Page  Wood,  together  with  the  names  of 
Shakespeare  and  Milton,  both  of  whom  they  loved  with 
passionate  devotion. 

100.  Christ's  Death,  Sympathy  with. 

WHEN  St.  Remy  was  preaching  before  King  Clovis  of  France, 
telling  with  passionate  pathos  the  story  of  Christ's  suffering  and 
death,  the  monarch  suddenly  sprang  from  his  throne,  and 
grasping  his  spear  cried,  "  Had  I  been  there  with  my  brave 
Franks,  I  would  have  avenged  His  wrongs." 

101.  Christ's  Invitation. 

"WHEN  Christ  saith  Come  unto  me,  He  does  not  say,  First 
love  and  then  come.  No  !  Come  to  Him  that  you  may  be 
made  to  love  Him.  He  does  not  say,  Come  because  you  an- 
melted  into  contrition;  but  that  you  may  be.  Come,  no* 
because  you  have  a  deep  conviction  of  sin,  but  that  it  may  be 
made  deep.  Come  to  Him  for  everything,  for  help  when 
weary,  for  hope  when  desponding,  for  comfort  in  sorrow."— 
Dean  Hook. 

102.  Christ  our  Great  Theme. 

AMONG  those  who  visited  Dr.  Carey,  the  great  Baptist  mission 
ary  in  his  last  illness  was  Alexander  Duff,  the  Scotch  missionary. 
On  one  occasion  he  spent  some  time  talking  chiefly  about. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORI.T,  AND  CLASS.  39 

Carey's  missionary  life,  until  the  dying  man  whispered  "Pray." 
Duff  knelt  down  and  prayed,  and  then  said  "  good-bye."  As 
he  passed  from  the  room,  he  thought  he  heard  a  feeble  voice 
pronouncing  his  name,  and  turning,  found  that  he  was  recalled. 
He  stepped  back  accordingly,  and  this  is  what  he  heard,  spoken 
with  a  gracious  solemnity  :  "  Mr.  Duff,  you  have  been  speaking 
about  Dr.  Carey,  Dr.  Carey :  when  I  am  gone  say  nothing  about 
Dr  Carey — speak  about  Dr  Carey's  Saviour."  Duff  went  away 
rebuked  and  awed,  with  a  lesson  in  his  heart  that  he  never  forgot. 

103.  Christ,  Presence  of,   and  the  Preacher. 

JOSEPH  HUME  was  once  twitted  for  his  inconsistency  in  going 
to  hear  Dr.  John  Brown,  the  celebrated  Scotch  preacher ;  when 
he  made  reply,  "  I  don't  believe  all  he  says,  but  he  does  ;  and 
once  a  week,  at  least,  I  like  to  hear  a  man  who  believes  what 
he  says.  Why,  whatever  I  think,  that  man  preaches  as  though 
he  felt  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  were  just  at  his  elbow" 

104.  Christ,   Recognizing. 

IN  an  old  legend  it  is  said  that  Satan  once  appeared  to  an 
old  saint  and  said,  "  I  am  Christ,"  when  the  saint  confounded 
him,  and  exposed  his  pretensions,  as  he  said,  "Then  where 
are  the  nail-prints  ?  " 

105.  Christ,  True   Charity  done  to. 

WHEN  Ridley,  Bishop  of  London,  was  pleading  on  behalf  of  the 
poor  of  London,  he  wrote  thus  to  Mr.  Cecil.  "  I  must  be  suitor 
to  you  in  our  master  Christ's  cause.  I  beseech  you  to  be  good 
unto  Him.  The  matter  is,  sir,  alas,  He  hath  lyen  too  long 
abroad,  as  you  do  know,  without  lodging,  in  the  streets  of 
London,  both  hungry,  nakedi  and  cold.  There  is  a  wide  and 
large  house  called  Bridewell  that  would  wonderful  well  serve  to 
lodge  Christ  in  if  He  might  find  such  good  friends  in  the 


40  ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Court  as  would  procure  His  cause.  I  take  you  for  one  that 
feareth  God  and  would  not  that  Christ  should  lie  no  more 
abroad  in  the  street." 

106.  Christianity,  Power  of. 

THE  younger  Pliny,  writing  on  the  growth  of  Christianity  in 
his  days,  says:  "The  temples  of  the  gods  are  empty,  the 
sacrificial  animals  driven  to  the  town  find  no  purchaser?,  and 
even  the  country  is  affected  by  this  new  heresy.  This  alarm- 
ing phenomenon  should  compel  the  energetic  intervention  of 
the  Emperor." 

106.  Christians,    Melancholy. 

FATHER  TAYLOR,  the  Boston  sailor-preacher,  used  to  say  of 
believers  of  the  long-visaged  type,  "  They  seem  to  have  killed 
somebody,  and  just  come  back  from  the  burying  of  the  body." 

108.  Cleanliness  and  Morality. 

"  ONE  who  is  familiar  with  the  many  genial  and  admirable 
traits  of  the  French-Canadian  peasantry,  the  superior  moral 
and  spiritual  tone,  the  respectability,  cleanliness,  and  sobriety 
which  put  them  above  the  same  class  of  continental  people, 
would  have  no  thought  of  seeing  there  the  vice  and  licentious- 
ness common  to  Breton  gatherings.  The  French-Canadian 
peasant  is  a  peaceful  Christian  according  to  his  light." —  W.  G. 
Beer. 

109.  Coincidence,  A  Striking. 

IN  Swift's  "  Gulliver's  Travels  "  there  is  a  passage  in  which  he 
says,  "  They  (the  Laputans)  have  likewise  discovered  two  lesser 
stars  or  satellites  which  revolve  about  Mars,  whereof  the  inner- 
most is  distant  from  the  centre  of  the  primary  planet  exactly 
three  of  its  diameters,  and  the  outermost  five :  the  former 
revolves  in  the  space  of  ten  hours,  and  the  latter  in  twenty-one 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  41 

and  a  half."  Now  compare  this  passage  published  in  1727 
with  the  announcement  in  the  scientific  journals  of  1877  (a 
hundred  and  fifty  years  after)  that  two  moons  did  exist,  and 
had  just  been  discovered  by  Professor  Hall  with  his  great 
telescope.  Nor  does  the  resemblance  end  even  here,  for  Swift 
was  right  also  in  describing  them  as  very  near  the  planet  and 
with  very  short  periods.  It  is  certain  that  there  could  not 
have  been  the  smallest  ground  for  a  suspicion  of  their  existence 
when  "Gulliver's  Travels"  was  written,  and  the  coincidence 
—  which  is  purely  a  coincidence — certainly  approaches  the 
miraculous. 

no.  Communion  Necessary  to  Service. 
BEES  suffer  sadly  from  famine  during  the  dry  years  which  occa- 
sionally occur  in  the  southern  and  middle  portions  of  California. 
If  the  rainfall  amounts  only  to  three  or  four  inches,  instead  of 
from  twelve  to  twenty  as  in  ordinary  seasons,  then  sheep  and 
cattle  die  in  thousands,  and  so  do  these  small-winged  cattle, 
unless  they  are  carefully  fed  or  removed  to  other  pastures.  No 
flowers,  no  honey  :  no  rain,  no  food.  They  who  teach  others 
must  themselves  feed  on  the  truths  they  declare ;  failure  to 
commune  with  God  will  give  the  poverty-stroke  to  our  en- 
deavours to  bless  man. 

in.  Companions,  Bad. 

"BAD  company,"  wrote  St  Augustine,  "  is  like  a  nail  driven  into 
a  post,  which,  after  the  first  or  second  blow,  may  be  drawn  out 
with  very  little  difficulty  :  but  being  once  driven  up  to  the 
head  the  pincers  cannot  take  hold  to  draw  it  out,  which  can 
only  be  done  by  the  destruction  of  the  wood."  Of  course  it  is 
useless  to  define  bad  company.  Men  and  women,  boys  or 
girls,  feel  instinctively  when  they  have  fallen  in  with  dangerous 
associates  :  if  they  choose  to  remain  amongst  them  they  are 
lost  So,  in  the  high  tides,  barks  of  light  draught  will  float  over 


42          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Goodwin  quicksands;  in  summer,  at  low  tide,  the  venturous 
boys  and  young  people  will  play  cricket  thereon :  but  neither 
can  remain  long  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  time  comes  when 
the  sands  are  covered  with  but  a  thin  surface  of  water,  and 
beneath  is  the  shifting,  loose,  wet  earth,  more  dangerous  and 
treacherous  than  spring-tide  ice  ;  and  then  it  is  that  to  touch  is 
to  be  drawn  in,  and  to  be  drawn  in  is  death.  So  is  it  with 
bad  company. — Gentle  Life, 

112.  Compassion. 

IN  the  early  days  of  colonizing  America,  many  bitter  encounters 
took  place  between  the  Indians  and  the  colonists ;  whilst 
frequent  raids  were  made  in  which  persons  were  seized  and 
carried  away  to  torture  or  death.  An  Indian  woman  once 
brought  back  to  Andover  a  lad  named  Timothy  Abbot  who 
had  been  seized,  because  she  pitied  his  sorrowing  mother. 

113.  Compassion  for  Misery. 

IN  1849  Abraham  Lincoln,  then  a  young  man,  saw  at  New 
Orleans  some  slaves  "  chained,  maltreated,  whipped,  and 
scourged."  His  heart  bled ;  he  said  nothing  much,  was  silent, 
looked  bad.  But  the  iron  entered  his  soul,  and  there  and 
then  his  resolve  was  made  never  to  rest  until  this  wickedness 
was  removed  out  of  the  land. 

114.  Compassion  for  the  Needy.. 

KING  OSWALD  of  Northumbria  accompanied  the  monk  Aidan 
in  his  long  missionary  journeys  as  interpreter.  One  day,  as  he 
feasted  with  the  monk  by  his  side,  the  thegn,  or  noble  of  his 
war-band,  whom  he  had  set  to  give  alms  to  the  poor  at  his 
gate,  told  him  of  a  multitude  that  still  waited  fasting  without. 
The  king  at  once  bade  the  untasted  meat  before  him  be  carried 
to  the  poor,  and  his  silver  dish  be  divided  piecemeal  among 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  43 

them.  Aidan  seized  the  royal  hand  and  blessed  it.  "  May 
this  hand,"  he  cried,  "  never  grow  old  1 " 

115.  Compassion  for  the  Wounded. 
GENERAL  JOHNSTON,  after  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  was   sorely 
wounded.     His  surgeon,  Dr.  Yandell,  had  attended  him  most 
of  the  morning :  but,  finding  a  large  number  of  wounded  men, 
including  many  of  the  enemy,  at  one  point,  Johnston  ordered 
Yandell  to  stop  there,  establish  a  hospital,  and  give  them  his 
services.     He  said,  "  These  men  were  our  enemies  a  moment 
ago :  they  are  prisoners  now.     Take  care  of  them."     Yandell 
remonstrated  against  leaving  him,  but  he  was  peremptory.     In 
a  little  time  Johnston  was  dead,  his  life  sacrificed  in  his  care 
for  the  wounded  enemy. 

116.  Complaints,  Shaming  out  of. 

DURING  one  of  the  campaigns  in  the  American  Civil  War, 
when  the  winter  weather  was  very  severe,  some  of  Stonewall 
Jackson's  men  having  crawled  out  in  the  morning  from  their 
snow-laden  blankets,  half- frozen,  began  to  curse  him  as  the 
cause  of  their  sufferings.  He  lay  close  by  under  a  tree,  also 
snowed  under,  and  heard  all  this  :  but,  without  noticing  it, 
presently  crawled  out  too,  and,  shaking  off  the  snow,  made 
some  jocular  remark  to  the  nearest  men,  who  had  no  idea  he 
had  ridden  up  in  the  night  and  lain  down  amongst  them  I  The 
incident  ran  through  the  army  in  a  few  hours,  and  reconciled 
his  followers  to  all  the  hardships  of  the  expedition,  and  fully 
re-established  his  popularity. 

117.  Compliment,  Graceful. 

FREDERICK  THE  GREAT  once  sent  a  sword  as  a  present  to 
George  Washington  with  the  inscription,  "  From  the  oldest 
soldier  to  the  greatest." 


44  ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

118.  Conceit. 

"CONCEIT  is  a  very  odious  quality.  It  loses  a  man  more 
friends  and  gains  him  more  enemies  than  any  other  foible, 
perhaps  vice,  in  the  world.  It  makes  him  harsh  to  his  in- 
feriors and  disrespectful  to  his  betters.  It  causes  him  to  live 
at  right  angles  with  the  world.  It  makes  him  believe  that  he 
alone  is  in  the  right :  it  warps  his  opinions  in  all  things,  makes 
him  viciously  sceptical,  and  often  robs  him  of  the  most 
glorious  inheritance  of  faith,  while  it  distorts  his  hope  and 
totally  destroys  his  charity." — Gentle  Life. 

119.  Concentration  Increasing  Power. 

IN  the  eighteenth  century  an  immense  burning-glass  was  con- 
structed in  France,  in  which  all  the  heat,  falling  on  a  great  lens, 
was  then  concentrated  on  a  smaller  one  till  at  the  focus  such 
was  the  heat  that  iron,  gold,  and  other  metals  ran  like  melted 
butter.  Another  one,  made  in  England  by  Parker,  fused  the 
most  refractory  substances  :  and  diamonds  were  by  it  reduced 
to  vapour. 

120.  Confession. 
FATHER,  I  scarcely  dare  to  pray, 

So  clear  I  see,  now  it  is  done, 
That  I  have  wasted  half  my  day 
And  left  my  work  but  just  begun ; 

So  clear  I  see  that  things  I  thought 
Were  right  or  harmless  were  a  sin ; 

So  clear  I  see  that  I  have  sought, 
Unconscious,  selfish  aims  to  win  : 

So  clear  I  see  that  I  have  hurt 

The  souls  I  might  have  helped  to  save, 

That  I  have  slothful  been,  inert, 
Deaf  to  the  calls  Thy  leaders  gave. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  45 

In  outskirts  of  Thy  kingdom  vast, 
Father,  the  humblest  spot  give  me  : 

Set  me  the  lowliest  task  Thou  hast, 
Let  me  repentant  work  for  Thee ! 

121.  Confession,  Brave. 

ANNE  ASKEW,  one  of  the  martyrs  for  the  Protestant  faith,  was, 
after  many  imprisonments,  again  and  again  exhorted,  threatened, 
tortured,  in  order  to  induce  her  to  recant.  When  in  the  Tower, 
she  was  placed  on  the  rack  and  submitted  to  its  cruelties,  where, 
in  her  own  words,  "  Because  I  lay  still  and  did  not  cry,  my 
Lord  Chancellor  and  Master  Rich  took  pains  to  rack  me  with 
their  own  hands  till  I  was  nigh  dead."  Sir  Anthony  Knyvet, 
the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  lifted  her  off  in  his  arms.  She 
swooned,  and  was  laid  on  the  floor;  and  when  she  recovered, 
the  chancellor  remained  two  hours  longer  labouring  to  persuade 
her  to  recant.  But,  as  she  said,  she  thanked  God  she  had 
strength  left  to  persevere ;  she  preferred  to  die,  and  to  death 
they  left  her.  She  was  afterwards  burned  at  Smithfield. 

122.  Confession  of  Christ. 

ADMIRAL  FOOTE,  of  the  American  navy,  was  a  very  godly  man. 
While  pacing  the  deck  at  night,  on  the  lonely  seas,  and  talking 
with  a  pious  shipmate,  he  became  convinced  of  his  need  of  a 
Saviour  and  became  His  disciple,  remaining  true  to  his  profes- 
sion to  the  last.  He  used  to  be  called  the  "  Stonewall  Jackson 
of  the  Navy."  He  often  preached  to  his  crew  on  Sundays, 
and  was  ever  forward  in  doing  good. 

123.  Confession,  Unwillingness  to  make. 
SAMUEL  BOWLES,  the  Yankee  journalist,  though  in  many  ways 
a  most  generous  man,  made  it  a  principle  never  to  admit  him- 
self in  the  wrong  in  his  newspaper.     He  used  to  say  that  he 


46          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

sympathized  with  the  Boston  editor  to  whom  a  man  came  with 
a  complaint,  "  Your  papers  says  that  I  hanged  myself,  and  I 
want  you  to  take  it  back."  "  No,"  said  the  editor,  "  we're  not 
in  the  habit  of  doing  that,  but  we  will  say  that  the  rope  broke 
and  you  escaped." 


124.  Conquered,  Consideration  for  the. 
AFTER  the   surrender   of  Lee   to   Grant  at   Richmond,  the 
soldiers  of  the  latter  began,  without  orders,  to  salute  him  with 
cannon;  but  he  directed  the  firing  to  cease,  lest  it  should  wound 
the  feelings  of  the  prisoners,  who,  he  said,  were  still  their 
countrymen. 

125.  Conscience,  Awe  at. 

KANT,  the  philosopher,  used  to  say  there  were  two  things  which 
overwhelmed  him  with  awe  as  he  thought  of  them.  "  One  was 
the  star-sown  deep  of  space,  without  limit  and  without  end ; 
the  other  was,  our  sense  of  right  and  wrong.  Right,  the  sacri- 
fice of  self  to  good  ;  wrong,  the  sacrifice  of  good  to  self : — one, 
the  object  of  infinite  love;  the  other,  the  object  of  infinite 
detestation  and  scorn." 


126.  Conscience,  Guilty. 

AFTER  the  murder  of  Darnley,  some  of  the  wretches  who  were 
concerned  in  it  were  found  wandering  about  the  streets  of 
Edinburgh,  crying  penitently  and  lamentably  for  vengeance  on 
those  that  had  caused  them  to  shed  innocent  blood. 


127.      Conscience  must  be  Enlightened. 
"  CONSCIENCE  I    Yes !  provided  it  be  not  the  conscience   of 
an  ass ! " — Ritskin. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  47 

128.         Conscientiousness,  Scrupulous. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  held  the  office  of  postmaster  at  New  Salem 
for  three  years.  Several  years  later,  when  he  was  a  practising 
lawyer,  an  agent  of  the  Post  Office  called  upon  him  and  asked 
for  a  balance  of  some  seventeen  dollars  due  to  the  Department. 
Lincoln  rose,  and  opening  a  little  trunk  which  lay  in  a  corner  of 
the  room,  took  from  it  a  cotton  rag  in  which  was  tied  up  the 
exact  sum  required.  "  I  never  use  any  man's  money  but  my 
own,"  he  quietly  remarked.  When  we  consider  the  pinching 
poverty  in  which  these  years  had  been  passed,  we  can  appre- 
ciate the  self-denial  which  had  kept  him  from  making  even  a 
temporary  use  of  this  little  sum  of  Government  money. 


129.  Contentment. 

JOHN  BURROUGHS,  the  brilliant  nature-essayist,  says :  "  The  best 
lesson  I  have  had  for  a  long  time  in  the  benefits  of  content- 
ment, and  of  the  value  of  one's  own  nook  or  corner  of  the 
world,  however  circumscribed  it  may  be,  as  a  point  from  which 
to  observe  nature  and  life,  comes  to  me  from  a  prairie  corre- 
spondent, an  invalid  lady  who  is  confined  to  her  room  year  in 
and  year  out,  and  yet  who  sees  more  and  appreciates  more 
than  many  of  us  -who  have  the  freedom  of  a  whole  continent" 


130.  Contentment,  Mistaken. 

AT  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  victory  was  for  a  time  with  the  Con- 
federates, when  an  order  came  from  the  general  commanding 
that  the  pursuit  should  be  stopped  as  the  victory  was  sufficiently 
complete.  This  proved  their  ruin,  as  in  a  short  time  the 
Federals  returned  to  the  attack,  and  the  Confederates  were 
driven  back  and  the  victory  was  lost. 


48          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

131.  Controversy. 

"  CONTROVERSY  has  kept  alive  a  certain  quantity  of  bitterness  : 
and  that,  I  suspect,  is  all  that  it  would  accomplish  if  it  con- 
tinued till  the  day  of  judgment.  I  sometimes,  in  impatient 
moments,  wish  the  laity  in  Europe  would  treat  their  contro- 
versial divines  as  two  gentlemen  once  treated  their  seconds, 
when  they  found  themselves  forced  into  a  duel  without  know- 
ing what  they  were  quarrelling  about.  As  the  principals  were 
being  led  up  to  their  places,  one  of  them  whispered  to  the 
other,  '  If  you  will  shoot  your  second,  I  will  shoot  mine.' " — 
Froude. 

132.  Controversy,  Love  of. 

DR.  JOHN  BROWN  describes  a  dog  "  whose  life  was  just  full 
of  seriousness :  because  he  couldn't  get  enough  of  fighting." 

133.  Conversion,  Sincere  and  Thorough. 

CURAD  BEISSEL,  the  founder  of  an  order  of  Solitary  Protestant 
Hermits  in  Pennsylvania,  was  by  trade  a  baker,  and,  during  his 
apprenticeship,  as  gay  as  any  other  young  fellow  at  the  fiddle 
and  the  dance.  Being  brought  in  contact  with  Frederick 
Rock  and  Dr.  Carl,  the  editor  of  the  Berlenburg  Bible,  a  great 
change  came  over  him.  It  is  asserted  that  the  grace  that 
altered  his  life  made  a  better  tradesman  of  him,  so  that  his 
bread  was  remarked  as  being  much  better  in  quality.  His 
faith  was  quickly  evidenced  by  his  works. 

134.  Coolness,  Value  of. 

GEORGE  MOORE  tells  the  following  striking  incident :  "  After 
I  had  been  about  two  years  in  London,  I  had  a  great  and 
anxious  desire  to  see  the  House  of  Commons.  I  got  a  half- 
holiday  for  the  purpose.  I  didn't  think  of  getting  an  order 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  41 

from  an  M.P.  Indeed  I  hadn't  the  slightest  doubt  of  getting 
into  the  House.  I  first  tried  to  get  into  the  Strangers'  Gallery, 
but  failed.  I  then  hung  about  the  entrance  to  see  whether  I 
could  find  some  opportunity.  I  saw  three  or  four  members 
hurrying  in,  and  I  hurried  in  with  them.  The  door-keepers 
did  not  notice  me.  I  walked  into  the  middle  of  the  House. 
When  I  got  in,  I  almost  fainted  with  fear  lest  I  should  be  dis- 
covered. I  first  got  into  a  seat  with  the  name  of  '  Canning ' 
upon  it.  I  then  proceeded  to  a  seat  behind,  and  sat  there  all 
the  evening.  I  heard  Mr.  Canning  bring  forward  his  motion 
to  reduce  the  duty  on  corn.  He  made  a  brilliant  speech,  and 
was  followed  by  many  others.  I  sat  out  the  whole  debate. 
Had  I  been  discovered,  I  might  have  been  taken  up  for  breach 
of  privilege.  Some  men  are  born  great :  others  have  greatness 
thrust  upon  them." 

135.  Courage. 

WHILST  the  city  of  Florence  was  being  besieged,  the  boys 
played  ball  down  the  piazza  of  Santa  Croce  :  and  one  night  the 
Florentines  put  on  shirts  over  their  armour  and  attacked  the 
enemy's  sleeping  camp  by  night. 


136.  Courage,  Reviving. 

NEWS  had  come  from  the  left  that  Winter's  Brigade  near  the 
river  was  giving  way.  Stonewall  Jackson  rode  down  to  see 
what  it  meant  As  he  passed  on  the  brink  of  the  ravine  his 
eye  caught  the  scene,  and  reining  up  in  a  moment,  he  said, 
"Colonel,  you  seem  to  have  trouble  down  there."  Then  he 
dashed  on.  '  He  found  that  his  old  brigade  had  yielded  slightly 
to  overwhelming  pressure.  Galloping  up,  he  was  received  with  a 
cheer,  and  calling  out  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  "  The  Stonewall 
Brigade  never  retreats  :  follow  me ! "  led  them  back  to  their 
original  line. 

I 


50          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

137.  Covetousness,  Folly  of. 

C-EORGE  MOORE,  when  a  rich  man,  wrote :  "  I  have  never  seen 
the  use  of  hoarding  up  money.  We  may  gather  riches,  but  can 
never  know  who  is  to  spend  them.  God  preserve  me  against 
the  sin  of  covetousness.  It  is  a  curse  that  eats  out  the  heart 
and  dries  up  the  soul  of  a  man." 

138.  Coward,  Branding  the. 

IN  Borneo,  the  men  who  have  fought,  or  gone  on  bold  and 
risky  expeditions,  are  tattooed  from  the  shoulders  to  the  pit  of 
the  stomach,  and  all  down  the  arms  in  three  broad  parallel 
stripes  to  the  wrist.  A  headman,  or  rather  a  sometime  head- 
man, of  Senendan,  has  two  square  tatoo  marks  on  his  back. 
This  was  because  he  ran  away  in  a  fight,  and  showed  his  back 
to  the  enemy.  Anoiher  and  a  braver  chief  was  elected  in  his 
place. 

139.  Cowardice. 

GENERAL  GRANT,  in  his  "  Reminiscences  of  the  War,"  tells 
that,  "In  two  cases,  I  remember  cowardly  officers  leading  their 
regiments  from  the  field  on  first  hearing  the  whistle  of  the 
enemy's  bullets.  They  were  constitutional  cowards  unfit  for 
any  military  position." 

140.  Cowardice,  Excuse  for. 

AN  Irish  soldier  who  was  always  boasting  of  his  bravery  when 
no  danger  was  near,  but  who  invariably  retreated  without  orders 
at  the  first  charge  of  the  engagement,  being  asked  by  his 
captain  why  he  did  so,  replied,  "  Captain,  I  have  as  brave  a 
heart  as  Julius  Caesar  ever  had,  but  somehow  or  other  whenever 
dan.  -r  approaches,  my  cowardly  legs  will  run  away  with  it." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  51 

141.  •  Cowardice,  Practical  Repentance  for. 
WHEN  Bilney,  the   friend  of  Latimer,  was  cited  before  the 
Bishop  of  London  for  heresy,  he  three  times  refused  to  recant. 
He  was  offered  a  fourth  and  last  chance.     The  temptation  was 
too  strong,  and  he  fell.      For   two   years   he  was  hopelessly 
miserable  :  at  length  his  braver  nature   prevailed.      He   told 
his  friends  in  touching  language   that   "  he   would   go  up  to 
Jerusalem,"  and  began  to  preach  in  the  fields.     He  was  seized, 
hurried    before  the   Bishop   of    Norwich,   and   being    found 
heterodox,  was  sentenced  to  the  stake. 

142.  Cowardice  Rebuked. 

IN  the  early  part  of  the  American  campaign  some  of  the 
officers  displayed  great  lack  of  bravery.  This  fact  soon  became 
known  amongst  the  men,  and  caused  great  contempt.  Once 
in  an  engagement  a  soldier  said  to  his  comrade,  "  Why  don't 
you  get  behind  a  tree  ?  "  The  reply  came  instantly,  "  Oh  ! 
there's  not  enough  of  them  for  the  officers." 

143.  Cowardice,  Shaming. 

AT  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill,  a  Confederate  colonel  ran  ahead 
of  his  regiment,  and  discovering  that  his  men  were  not  following 
him  as  closely  as  he  wished,  he  fiercely  exclaimed,  "  Come  on  ! 
do  you  want  to  live  for  ever  ?  "  The  appeal  was  irresistible, 
and  many  a  poor  fellow  who  had  laughed  at  his  colonel's 
strange  exhortation  went  bravely  to  the  death. 

144.  Cowards. 

"  WHILE  at  Harrison's  Landing,  there  was  a  great  deal  of 
sickness.  But,  more  than  any  other  ailment,  home-sickness 
was  prevalent.  It  made-  the  most  fearful  inroads  among  the 
commissioned  officers.  Many  sent  in  their  resignations,  which 
were  promptly  returned  disapproved.  One,  who  had  not  shown 


52          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

a  disposition  to  face  the  enemy  proportionate  to  his  rank,  hired 
two  men  to  carry  him  on  a  stretcher  to  the  hospital  boat !  And 
this  brave  officer  was  absent  from  the  army  nearly  a  whole 
year." — Goss, 

145.  Cowards. 

EVERY  army  has  its  driftwood  soldiers — valiant  at  the  mess- 
table,  brave  in  the  story  around  the  bivouac  «fire,  but  faint  of 
heart  when  battle  begins.  Some  are  old  skulkers,  others  fresh 
recruits  with  bright  uniforms,  who  have  volunteered  under  the 
pressure  of  enthusiasm  but  have  not  counted  the  cost. 

146.  Criticism. 

"  IT  is  rather  provoking,  as  Buckle  once  said  to  me,  to  think 
that  some  ignoramus  will  get  up  after  twenty -four  hours'  reading 
to  criticise  what  is  the  result  of  twenty-four  years'  study  and 
thought." — Dean  Hook. 

147.  Criticism,  Sympathy  Modifying. 

IN  one  of  Dickens's  letters  referring  to  a  notice  of  Tom 
Hood's  book  which  he  had  written  for  the  Examiner,  he  says : 
"  Rather  poor,  but  I  have  not  said  so,  because  Hood  is  poor  toot 
and  ill  besides,' 

148.  Cross,  Predominance  of  the. 

DESCRIBING  the  artistic  glories  of  the  Church  of  St.  Mark  at 
Venice,  Mr.  Ruskin  says  :  "  Here  are  all  the  successions  of 
crowded  imagery  showing  the  passions  and  the  pleasures  of 
human  life  symbolized  together  and  the  mystery  of  its  redemp- 
tion :  for  the  maze  of  interwoven  lines  and  changeful  pictures 
lead  always  at  last  to  the  Cross,  lifted  and  carved  in  every  place 
and  upon  every  stone  ;  sometimes  with  the  serpent  of  eternity 
wrapped  round  it,  sometimes  with  doves  beneath  its  arms  and 
sweet  herbage  growing  forth  from  its  feet ;  but  conspicuous 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  53 

most  of  all  on  the  great  rood  that  crosses  the  church  before  the 
altar,  raised  in  bright  blazonry  against  the  shadow  of  the  apse. 
It  is  the  Cross  that  is  first  seen  and  always  burning  in  the  centre 
of  the  temple ;  and  every  dome  and  hollow  of  its  roof  has  the 
figure  of  Christ  in  the  utmost  height  of  it,  raised  in  power,  or 
returning  in  judgment." 

149.  Cunning,  Boyish. 

"WHILST  living  in  Bucks  county  —  in  America  —  the  boys 
(Frank  R.  Stockton  and  his  brother)  owned  a  dog,  which,  of 
course,  was  death  on  cats.  In  hunting  the  favourite  feline  of 
a  dangerous  neighbour  they  were  surprised  by  that  watchful 
person.  They  fled,  and  expected  vengeance  ;  but  hearing  that 
he  had  a  brood  of  little  pigs,  they  boldly  returned  and  offered 
to  buy  one.  A  dollar  cooled  the  man's  ire,  and  the  pigling 
was  carried  home  and  placed  in  the  family  pen.  At  feeding- 
time  the  boys  would  watch  their  chance  of  keeping  back  the 
other  pigs  with  sticks  while  their  little  one  gorged  himself.  By 
this  means  he  grew  to  be  the  biggest  in  the  pen  and  netted 
them  a  profit  of  seven  dollars." — Buel. 

150.  Cure,  An  Undoubted. 

GEORGE  MOORE  once  dislocated  his  shoulder,  and  after  suffering 
great  agony  for  weeks,  all  the  surgeons  failing  to  relieve  him, 
he  went  to  Mr.  Hutton,  the  bone-setter,  who  in  a  few  minutes 
gave  him  lasting  relief.  He  was  much  taken  to  task  then  by 
his  professional  friends  for  going  to  a  quack  about  his  shoulder. 
"Well,"  said  he,  "quack  or  no  quack,  he  cured  me,  and  that 
was  what  I  wanted.  Whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see." 

151.  Custom,  Force  of. 

THE  fan  is  the  feature  of  Spanish  life.  It  is  popularly  sup- 
posed that  every  Spanish  girl  is  born  with  a  fan  in  her  hand. 


54          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

She  learns  to  use  it  with  effect  before  she  says  "mamma."  By 
the  time  she  receives  her  first  communion,  it  has  become  a  fatal 
weapon  in  her  hands,  capable  of  expressing  every  shade  of  feel- 
ing, hope,  irritation.  In  the  public  drawing-room,  in  the  cars,  in 
the  street,  in  the  bull-ring,  it  is  this  everlasting  iteration  of  the 
fan. 

152.  Danger,  Cheerfulness  in. 

BARON  MUFFLING  relates  that  the  Duke  of  Wellington  re- 
mained at  the  Duchess  of  Richmond's  ball  until  about  three 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  i6th  of  June,  1815,  "showing 
himself  very  cheerful."  It  was  the  bold,  trusting  heart  of  the 
man  that  made  him  cheerful.  He  showed  himself  cheerful,  too, 
at  Waterloo.  He  was  never  very  jocose,  but  on  that  memorable 
1 8th  of  June  he  showed  a  symptom  of  it.  He  rode  along  the 
line  and  cheered  men  by  his  look  and  by  his  face,  and  they 
cheered  him  too,  being  bold  and  of  good  cheer  when  in  the 
face  of  danger. 

153.  Danger,  Place  of. 

IN  the  River  Lar,  in  Persia,  there  is  a  large  ferruginous  reck 
with  two  apertures  a  few  feet  apart.  It  is  called  the  Devil's 
Hill.  On  standing  near  the  rock  one  hears  a  deep,  perpetual, 
and  mysterious  roar  far  down  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  as  if 
demons  were  engaged  forging  weapons  for  another  war  against 
the  race  of  man.  Naturally  no  one  has  ever  ventured  down  to 
see  the  mighty  works  going  on  below,  nor  ever  will  in  all  pro- 
bability :  for  a  mephitic  gas  of  deadly  potency  exhales  from  the 
openings  in  the  rock,  which  causes  instant  death  to  every  living 
thing  that  breathes  it.  Around  the  rock  there  is  ever  a  score 
or  two  of  birds  which  have  fallen  dead  on  inhaling  the  air ;  and 
before  now  a  bear  has  been  seen  lying  at  the  entrance  stark 
ind  stiff. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  55 

154.  Danger,  Sense  of. 

AT  the  siege  of  Norwich,  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  who  was  defend- 
ing it,  had  but  a  small  force,  and  that  which  had  before  been 
defeated.  A  panic  spread  among  them,  and  he  was  urged  to 
abandon  the  town — to  retreat  and  wait  for  reinforcements. 
But  he  knew  that  two  days,  at  the  furthest,  would  now  bring 
them,  and  he  would  take  the  chances  of  the  interval.  Death, 
he  said,  was  better  than  dishonour.  He  would  not  leave 
Norwich  till  he  had  either  put  down  the  rebellion  or  lost  his 
life.  But  so  imminent  appeared  the  danger  at  that  moment, 
that  he  and  the  other  knights  and  gentlemen  drew  their  swords 
and  kissed  each  other's  blades,  according  to  the  ancient  custom 
used  among  men  of  war  in  times  of  great  danger. 

155.  Danger,  Sharing  the. 

IN  the  early  days  of  settlements  in  the  American  States,  great  risk 
was  experienced  by  reason  of  the  enmity  and  cunning  of  the 
Indians.  In  1 7 15  a  conspiracy  was  made  between  them  and  the 
Spaniards  to  attack  South  Carolina.  Six  or  seven  thousand  war- 
like savages  were  under  arms  against  a  province  whose  enrolled 
militia  counted  but  twelve  hundred  men.  Even  Charleston 
was  in  danger  from  an  enemy  so  formidable,  and  each  citizen 
was  obliged  to  do  guard  duty  every  third  Anight. 

156.  Danger  turned  into  Defence. 

AT  the  house  of  Charles  Dickens  at  Gadshill  were  four  or  five 
big  dogs  of  the  mastiff  or  Newfoundland  breed,  attached  to 
chains  sufficiently  long  to  cover  any  portion  of  the  yard.  These 
were  intended  as  a  deterrent  to  the  inquisitive  mind  of  any 
stranger  of  the  beggar  class :  for  the  dogs  hated  rags.  They 
were,  however,  perfectly  trained,  and  had  the  instinct  never  to 
forget  a  visitor  to  whom  they  were  properly  introduced,  and 
who  was  allowed  to  go  in  and  out  of  the  yard  as  though  the 
had  known  him  or  her  all  their  lives.  It  became,  there- 


56          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

fore,  as  much  a  duty  of  the  host  to  introduce  a  visitor  to  the 
dogs,  as  to  the  family  and  the  other  visitors  staying  there. 

157.  Daring,  Persistent 

IN  the  Spanish  wars  of  conquest  in  South  America,  an  Indian 
captain  was  taken  prisoner,  and  being  known  as  an  able  warrior, 
they  cut  off  his  hands,  thereby  intending  .to  disenable  him  to 
fight  any  more  against  them.  But  he,  returning  home,  desirous 
to  revenge  this  injury,  to  maintain  his  liberty  with  the  reputation 
of  his  nation,  and  to  help  to  banish  the  Spaniard,  with  his 
tongue  entreated  and  incited  them  to  persevere  in  their  accus- 
tomed valour  and  reputation,  and  showing  them  his  arms  with- 
out hands,  and  naming  his  brethren  whose  half-feet  they  had 
cut  off,  because  they  would  be  unable  to  sit  on  horseback. 
Thus  he  encouraged  them  to  fight  for  their  lives,  limbs,  and 
liberty,  choosing  rather  to  die  an  honourable  death  fighting, 
than  to  live  in  servitude  as  fruitless  members  of  the  common- 
wealth. Thus  using  the  office  of  a  sergeant-major,  and  having 
laden  his  two  stumps  with  bundles  of  arrows,  he  succoured 
them  who,  in  the  succeeding  battle,  had  their  store  wasted ;  and 
changing  himself  from  place  to  place,  animated  and  encouraged 
his  countrymen  with  such  comfortable  persuasions,  as  it  is  re- 
ported and  credibly  believed,  that  he  did  more  good  with  his 
words  and  presence,  without  striking  a  stroke,  than  a  great  part 
of  the  army  did  with  fighting  to  the  utmost." — Hawkins's 
"  Voyage  to  the  South  Seas." 

158.  Darkness,  Fear  and. 

ARAGO  mentions  that  in  the  eolipse  of  1842,  at  Perpignan,  a 
dog  which  was  kept  from  food  for  twenty-four  hours  was  thrown 
some  bread  just  before  the  "  totality  "  of  the  eclipse  began. 
The  dog  seized  the  loaf,  begun  to  devour  it  ravenously,  and 
then,  as  the  darkness  came  on,  dropped  it.  Not  until  the  sun 
burst  forth  again  did  the  poor  creature  return  to  its  food.  A 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  57 

party  of  courtiers  of  Louis  XV.,  too,  were  once  gathered  around 
Cassini  to  witness  an  eclipse  from  the  terrace  of  the  Paris  obser- 
vatory, and  were  laughing  at  the  populace,  whose  cries  were 
heard  as  the  light  began  to  fade,  when,  as  the  unnatural  gloom 
came  quickly  on,  silence  fell  on  them  too,  the  panic  terror 
striking  through  their  laughter. 

159.  Dead,  Respect  for  the. 

AFTER  one  of  the  naval  encounters  in  the  American  Civil  War, 
a  friend  took  from  the  dead  body  of  Lieutenant  Smith  his 
watch  and  chain  and  shoulder-strap,  and  in  due  time  sent  them 
to  his  father.  During  the  following  summer,  Admiral  Smith's 
house  at  Washington  was  entered  by  burglars,  and  among  other 
things  the  much-valued  watch  of  his  son  was  carried  off  by 
them.  The  newspapers,  in  reporting  the  robbery,  dwelt  upon 
the  distress  occasioned  to  the  admiral  by  the  loss  of  this 
momento.  Soon  after,  to  the  surprise  of  the  family,  they  re- 
ceived the  watch  with  a  letter  from  the  burglars,  declaring  that 
if  they  had  known  the  history  of  the  watch  nothing  would  have 
induced  them  to  touch  it. 

160.  Dead,  Union  with  the. 

"  LONG  years  ago,  so  runs  the  ancient  story, 
Two  bells  were  sent  from  Spain  to  that  far  clime 
New  found  beyond  the  sea,  that  to  God's  glory, 
And  in  His  house,  together  they  might  chime. 

And  to  this  day,  one  bell  is  safely  swinging 
Within  its  sheltering  tower,  where,  clear  and  free 
It  hallows  each  day  with  its  mellow  ringing — 
The  other  bell,  the  mate,  was  lost  at  sea. 

And  when  in  gentle  chimes  the  bell  is  pealing, 
The  people  listen,  for  they  say  they  hear 
An  echo  from  the  distant  ocean  stealing — 
It  is  the  lost  one's  answer,  faint  yet  clear. 


58          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Ah  !  love,  like  those  two    ells  we  sailed  together, 
And  you  have  reached  your  holy  work  and  rest, 
But  stormy  was  the  way,  and  rude  the  weather, 
And  I  was  lost  beneath  the  white  wave's  crest. 

Over  my  buried  heart  the  waters  glisten, 
Across  my  breast  the  sea-weeds  wave  and  twine, 
Dead  is  my  soul's  best  life,  save  when  I  listen 
And  hear  your  spirit  calling  unto  mine. 

Then  the  old  longing  wakes,  I  start,  I  shiver, 
I  try  to  break  the  bonds  that  hold  me  dumb ; 
I  turn,  I  strive  with  many  a  throe  and  quiver, 
I  feebly  answer,  but  I  cannot  come." 

E.  Chandler. 

iCi.  Death. 

WHEN  the  Rev.  C.  Wolf  lay  dying,  he  whispered  to  his  sister, 
"  Close  this  eye,  the  other  is  closed  already,  and  now  farewell." 

162.  Death. 

THEODORE  MONOD  said  that  he  would  like  the  epitaph  on  his 
tombstone  to  be,  "  Here  endeth  the  first  lesson  /" 

163.  Death,  Announcement  of. 

MR.  GREEN  tells  the  story  of  Saint  Cuthbert's  death  in  the 
following  words  :  "  He  bent  over  a  Roman  fountain  which  still 
stood  unharmed  amongst  the  ruins  of  Carlisle,  and  the  by 
standers  thought  they  caught  words  of  ill-omen  falling  from  the 
old  man's  lips.  In  a  few  days  more  a  solitary  fugitive,  escaped 
from  the  slaughter,  told  that  the  Picts  had  turned  desperately 
at  bay,  as  the  English  army  entered  Fife  :  that  the  king  and 
the  flower  of  his  nobles  lay  a  ghastly  ring  of  corpses  on  the 
moorland.  To  Cuthbert  these  were  the  tidings  of  death.  A 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  59 

signal  of  his  death  had  been  agreed  upon,  and  one  of  those 
who  stood  by  ran  with  a  candle  in  each  hand  to  a  place  whence 
the  light  might  be  seen  by  a  monk  who  was  looking  out  from 
the  watchtower  of  Lindisfarne.  As  the  tiny  gleam  flashed  over 
the  dark  reach  of  sea,  and  the  watchman  hurried  with  his  news 
into  the  church,  the  brethren  of  Holy  Island  were  singing,  as  it 
chanced,  the  words  of  the  Psalmist,  "  Thou  hast  cast  us  out 
and  scattered  us  abroad :  Thou  also  hast  been  displeased ; 
Thou  hast  shown  Thy  people  heavy  things  :  Thou  hast  given 
us  a  drink  of  deadly  wine."  The  chant  was  the  dirge,  not  of 
Cuthbert  only,  but  of  his  church  and  people." 

164.  Death,  Calm. 

WHEN  Dr.  Belfrage  lay  dying,  he  expressed  himself  as  longing 
to  be  conscious  in  his  last  moments,  so  as  to  have  "  a  last  look 
at  this  wonderful  world." 

165.  Death,  Calm. 

MR.  FROUDE,  telling  the  story  of  Sir  Thomas  More's  execution, 
says  :  "  About  nine  o'clock  he  was  brought  by  the  lieutenant 
out  of  the  Tower,  his  beard  being  long,  which  fashion  he  had 
never  before  used,  his  face  pale  and  lean,  carrying  in  his  hands 
a  red  cross,  casting  his  eyes  often  towards  heaven.  He  had 
been  unpopular  as  a  judge,  and  one  or  two  persons  in  the 
crowd  were  insolent  to  him :  but  the  distance  was  short  and 
soon  over,  as  all  else  was  nearly  over  now.  The  scaffold  had 
been  awkwardly  erected,  and  shook  as  he  placed  his  foot  upon 
the  ladder.  '  See  me  safe  up,'  he  said  to  Kingston.  '  For  my 
coming  down  I  can  shift  for  myself.'  He  then  repeated  the 
Miserere  Psalm  on  his  knees :  and  when  he  had  ended  and 
had  risen,  the  execution'er  begged  his  forgiveness.  More  kissed 
him.  '  Thou  art  to  do  me  the  greatest  benefit  that  I  can 
receive,'  he  said.  The  executioner  offered  to  bind  his  eyes. 


60          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

1 1  will  cover  them  myself,'  he  said :  and  binding  them  in  a 
cloth  which  he  had  brought  with  him,  he  knelt  and  laid  his 
head  upon  the  block.  The  fatal  stroke  was  about  to  fall,  when 
he  signed  for  a  moment's  delay  while  he  moved  aside  his  beard. 
'  Pity  that  should  be  cut,'  he  murmured ;  '  that  has  not  com- 
mitted treason.'  With  which  strange  words,  the  strangest 
perhaps  ever  uttered  at  such  a  time,  the  lips  most  famous 
through  Europe  for  eloquence  and  wisdom  closed  for  ever." 

166.  Death,  Calm. 

ON  Sabbath  afternoon,  May  10,  1863,  General  Stonewall 
Jackson  lay  a-dying  of  his  wounds,  his  pains  being  aggravated 
by  pneumonia  and  pleurisy.  Raising  himself  from  his  bed,  he 
said  :  "  No,  no,  let  us  pass  over  the  river,  and  rest  under  the 
shade  of  the  trees."  And  falling  again  to  his  pillow,  he  passed 
away  "  over  the  river,"  where,  in  a  land  where  warfare  is  not 
known  or  feared,  he  rests  for  ever  "  under  the  trees." 

167.  Death,  Calm  facing  of. 

IN  1535  John  Fisher  was  brought  to  the  bar  and  charged  with 
heresy.  It  was  soon  decided  to  find  him  guilty.  Five  days 
were  to  be  allowed  him  to  prepare  himself.  He  was  to  die 
by  the  axe.  When  the  last  morning  dawned  he  dressed  him- 
self carefully — as,  he  said,  for  his  marriage-day.  He  tottered 
out  of  the  prison-gates,  holding  in  his  hand  a  copy  of  the  New 
Testament ;  and  he  was  heard  to  pray  that  as  it  had  been  his 
best  comfort  and  companion,  so  that  in  that  hour  it  might  give 
him  some  special  strength,  and  speak  to  him  as  from  his  Lord. 
Then  opening  it  at  a  venture, he  read:  "This  is  life  eternal, 
to  know  Thee,  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  Thou 
hast  sent."  It  was  the  answer  to  his  prayer;  and  he  con- 
tinued to  repeat  the  words  as  he  was  led  forward.  On  the 
scaffold  he  chanted  the  Te  Deum,  and  then,  after  a  few  prayers, 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  61 

knelt  down,  and  meekly  laid  his  head  upon  a  pillow  where 
neither  care,  nor  fear,  nor  sickness,  would  ever  vex  it  more. 

168.  Death,  Desire  for. 

"  THE  caged  bird,  that  all  the  autumn  day 
In  quiet  dwells,  when  falls  the  autumn  eve, 
Seeks  how  its  liberty  it  may  achieve — 
Beats  at  the  wires  and  its  poor  wings  doth  fray : 
For  now  desire  of  migrant  change  doth  sway  : 
This  summer  vacant  land  it  longs  to  leave, 
While  its  free  peers  on  tireless  pinions  cleave 
The  haunted  twilight,  speeding  south  their  way. 
Not  otherwise  than  as  the  prisoned  bird 
We  here  dwell,  careless  of  our  captive  state, 
Until  light  dwindles,  and  the  year  grows  late, 
And  answering  note  to  note  no  more  is  heard  : 
Then,  our  loved  fellows  flown,  the  soul  is  stirred 
To  follow  them  where  summer  has  no  date." 

169.  Death,  Disregard  of. 

AT  one  end  of  the  city  of  Algiers  is  the  large  Arab  cemetery. 
Every  one  goes  to  see  it,  and  if  the  visitors  are  ladies  they 
choose  Friday  as  the  time,  as  on  that  day — the  Mohammedan 
Sabbath — the  natives  would  flock  to  the  cemetery  in  a  body, 
dressed  in  their  gayest  and  best,  and  unveiled,  to  picnic  among 
the  graves  of  their  friends. 

170.  Death,  Facing. 

WHEN  the  physician  told  General  Grant  that  his  disease  was 
fatal,  and  might  quickly  do  its  dire  work,  for  a  little  while  he 
seemed  to  lose,  not  courage,  but  hope.  It  was  like  a  man 
gazing  into  his  open  grave.  He  was  in  no  way  dismayed,  but 
the  sight  was  still  appalling.  The  conqueror  looking  at  his 
inevitable  conqueror :  the  stern  soldier  to  whom  armies  had 


62          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

surrendered,  watching  the  approach  of  that  enemy  to  whom 
even  he  must  yield. 

171.  Death,  Fear  of. 

IN  George  Moore's  diary,  the  following  entries  occur : — 
"  I  must  not  forget  that  I  am  threescore  years  and  ten.  My 
time  here  below  must  be  short :  still  I  feel  an  unwillingness  to 
die.  I  suppose  I  shall  be  plucked  away  against  my  will  at  the 
last.  I  believe  I  shall  be  with  Christ,  which  is  far  better." 
And  again :  "  This  unwillingness  to  die  is  spiritual  rebellion. 
I  ought  to  be  free  from  this.  Can  I  not  trust  God  for  the 
future  ?  I  ought  to  be  free,  I  can  be  free,  I  will  be  free.  I 
have  no  doubt  of  my  heavenly  Father's  love.  Christ  says, 
"  Him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out."  Later 
he  writes  :  "  I  have  thought  a  good  deal  about  death  lately, 
and  have  tried  to  realize  in  my  soul  that  there  is  nothing  to 
fear,  if  one  is  certain  to  be  with  Christ.  Wherever  or  when- 
ever I  may  die,  may  I  know  that  Death  is  a  vanquished  foe, 
and  that  I  may  not  fear." 

172.  Death,  Fear  of. 

DEAN  HOOK  had  a  horror  of  the  physical  part  of  death.  He 
never  could  bear  the  sight  of  a  corpse  ;  and  the  recollection  of 
seeing  that  of  his  infant  boy  at  Coventry,  made  an  impression 
upon  him  which  he  could  not  forget.  He  used  to  shudder 
when  speaking  of  it,  and  generally  referred  to  it  when  mention- 
ing his  horror  of  death.  It  so  happened  that  for  his  last  four- 
teen hours  he  was  unconscious,  and  one  may  almost  say  he 
passed  away  in  sleep.  So  mercifully  did  his  heavenly  Father 
have  respect  to  his  weakness  that  had  given  him  fear  of  death. 

173.  Death,  First  Sight  of. 

WHEN  George  Moore  was  a  boy  of  six  years  old,  his  mother 
died.  She  was  laid  in  the  parlour,  next  to  the  room  known  as 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  63 

"  the  house."  The  boy  turned  into  the  parlour  as  usual,  went 
up  to  his  mother,  touched  her,  but  she  did  not  move  !  He 
saw  the  cold,  pale  face,  and  the  shrouded  body.  This  was  his 
first  sight  of  death,  and  it  left  a  startling  impression  on  his 
mind.  He  saw  his  mother  taken  away  by  men  in  black, 
followed  by  a  long  train  of  mourners;  and  he  saw  her  no 
more.  The  same  night  he  was  taken  by  his  father  to  sleep 
with  him  in  the  same  bed  from  which  his  mother  had  been 
taken  in  the  morning.  The  boy  was  frightened,  startled, 
almost  horror-struck.  He  did  not  sleep ;  he  was  thinking  of 
his  departed  mother.  The  recollection  of  that  day  and  night 
haunted  him  all  his  life.  It  left  in  his  mind  a  morbid  horror 
of  death.  It  was  so  strong  that  he  could  never  afterwards  see 
a  dead  person. 

174.  Death,  Hercic. 

MR.  HOWELLS,  walking  through  the  streets  of  Florence,  thus 
depicts  the  death  of  Savanarola,  the  great  reformer :  "  I  stand 
among  the  pitiless  multitude  in  the  piazza  on  that  memorable 
day.  They  make  him  taste  the  agony  of  death  twice  in  the 
death  of  his  monks ;  then  he  submits  his  neck  to  the  halter, 
and  the  hangman  thrusts  him  from  the  scaffold,  where  the 
others  hang  dangling  in  their  chains  above  their  pyre  that  is 
to  consume  their  bodies.  '  Prophet ! '  cries  an  echo  of  the 
mocking  voice  on  Calvary,  '  now  is  the  time  for  a  miracle.' 
The  hangman  thinks  to  please  the  crowd  by  playing  the 
buffoon  with  the  quivering  form.  A  yell  of  abborrence  breaks 
from  them,  and  he  makes  haste  to  descend  and  kindle  the  fire 
that  it  may  reach  Savanarola  while  he  is  still  alive.  A  wind 
rises  and  blows  the  flame  away.  The  crowd  shrinks  back 
terrified.  '  A  miracle !  a  miracle  ! '  But  the  wind  drops 
again,  and  the  bodies  slowly  burn,  dropping  a  rain  of  blood 
into  the  hissing  embers.  The  heat  moving  the  right  hand  of 
Savanarola,  he  seems  to  lift  it  and  bless  the  multitude.  The 


64          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

Piagnoni  fall  on  the  ground,  sobbing  and  groaning ;  the  Arab- 
biatti  set  on  a  crew  of  ribald  boys,  who,  dancing  and  yelling 
round  the  fire,  pelt  the  dead  martyrs  with  a  shower  of  stones." 

175.  Death,  Longing  for. 

A  MONK  near  his  end  was  heard  to  exclaim,  "I  care  little 
for  earthly  things  now  :  soon  I  shall  travel  among  the  stars." 

176.  Death  a  Peacemaker. 

THE  struggle  between  the  Northern  and  Southern  States  of 
America  closed  for  ever  at  the  funeral  of  General  Grant.  The 
armies  of  rebellion  surrendered  twenty  years  before :  but  the 
solemn  and  memorable  pageant  at  the  tomb  of  the  great  Union 
soldier,  where  the  leading  generals  of  the  living  Union  and  of 
the  dead  Confederacy  stood  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  mingled 
their  tears  in  a  common  grief,  this  historical  event  marked  the 
absolute  conclusion  of  sectional  animosity  in  America. 

177.  Death  in  Priest's  Robes. 

AMONG  the  Mexican  Catholics  there  used  to  be  great  anxiety 
to  provide  themselves  with  a  priest's  cast-off  robe  to  be  buried 
in.  These  were  begged  or  bought  as  the  greatest  of  treasures ; 
kept  in  sight,  or  always  at  hand,  to  remind  them  of  approaching 
death.  "When  their  last  hour  drew  near,  this  robe  was  flung 
over  their  breasts ;  and  they  died  happy,  their  stiffening  fingers 
grasping  its  folds. 

"Jesus,  Thy  robe  of  righteousness 
My  beauty  is,  my  glorious  dress  ; 
Midst  flaming  worlds,  in  this  arrayed. 
With  joy  shall  I  lift  up  my  head." 

178.  Death,  Sad. 

CARDINAL  POLE,  suspected  even  by  Queen  Mary  whom  he  had 
lived  to  serve,  was  on  his  death-bed  when  she  died.  Among 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  65 

the  last  sounds  that  fell  upon  his  ears  must  have  been  the  bells 
of  Westminster,  ringing  the  knell  of  the  cause  to  which  he  had 
sacrificed  his  life  :  and  before  the  evening  he  too  had  passed 
away — a  blighted,  broken-hearted  man,  detested  by  those 
whom  he  had  laboured  most  anxiously  to  serve. 

179.  Death,  Suspected. 

GREAT  excitement  was  caused  in  the  country  in  1553  by  the 
rumour  that  the  king — Edward  VI. — was  dead.  A  wan  face 
had  been  seen  at  a  window  of  the  palace  at  Greenwich : 
Edward  had  been  lifted  out  of  bed,  and  carried  to  the  casement, 
that  the  people  might  assure  themselves  with  their  own  eyes 
that  he  was  living.  But  the  suspicion  was  only  deepened :  the 
spectators  believed  that  they  had  seen  a  corpse. 

180.  Death  the  Antidote  of  Death. 

SENOR  CASTELAR  was  once  strongly  opposed  to  the  death 
penalty  in  the  army,  but  later  in  his  life  he  urged  it,  because,  he 
said,  "  the  soldier  would  not  face  death  unless  certain  death 
were  behind  him  if  he  recoiled." 

181.  Death's  Treatment  of  us. 

MR.  RUSKIN,  writing  on  the  robin,  says  :  "It  takes  a  worm  by 
one  extremity  in  its  beak,  and  beats  it  on  the  ground  until  the 
inner  part  conies  away.  Then  seizing  it  in  a  similar  manner 
by  the  other  end,  it  entirely  cleanses  the  outer  part,  which  alone 
it  eats.  One's  first  impression  is  that  this  must  be  a  singularly 
unpleasant  operation  for  the  worm,  however  fastidiously  delicate 
and  exemplary  in  the  robin.  But  I  suppose  the  real  meaning 
is,  that  as  a  worm  lives  by  passing  earth  through  its  body,  the 
robin  merely  compels  it  to  quit  this — not  ill-gotten,  indeed,  but 
now  quite  unnecessary,  wealth.  We  human  creatures  who  have 
lived  the  life  of  worms,  collecting  dust,  are  severed  by  death  in 
exactly  the  same  manner." 

6 


66          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

182.  Death,  Triumphant. 

MRS.  CARTWRIGHT,  wife  of  the  famous  American  preacher,  was, 
after  her  husband's  death,  attending  a  meeting  at  Bethel  Chapel, 
a  mile  from  her  house.  She  was  called  upon  to  give  her  testi- 
mony, which  she  did  with  much  feeling,  concluding  with 
the  words,  "The  past  three  weeks  have  been  the  happiest  of  all 
my  life  :  I  am  waiting  for  the  chariot."  When  the  meeting 
broke  up,  she  did  not  rise  with  the  rest  The  minister  solemnly 
said,  "The  chariot  has  arrived" 

183.  Death,  Victory  witnessed  in. 

AT  the  siege  of  Leith  in  1560,  the  dying  Mary  of  Lorraine  was 
carried  from  her  bed  to  the  walls  of  the  castle,  to  watch  the 
fight.  As  the  sun  rose  out  of  the  Forth,  she  saw  the  English 
columns  surge  like  the  sea  waves  against  the  granite  ramparts, 
and,  like  the  sea  waves,  fall  shattered  into  spray. 

184.  Decision,  Difficulty  of. 

"  I  HAVE  often  made  stern  resolutions  not  to  overwork  myself, 
and  to  take  more  relaxation ;  but  No  is  not  learnt  in  a  day." 
— George  Moore. 

185.  Decision,  Prompt. 

"  GENERAL  GRANT'S  genius  was  always  ready :  it  was  always 
brightest  in  an  emergency.  All  his  faculties  were  sharpened  in 
battle  :  the  man  who  to  some  seemed  dull,  or  even  slow,  was 
then  prompt  and  decided.  When  the  circumstances  were  once 
presented  to  him,  he  was  never  long  in  determining.  He 
seemed  to  have  a  faculty  of  penetrating  at  once  to  the  heart  of 
things.  He  saw  what  was  the  point  to  strike,  or  the  thing  to 
do,  and  he  never  wavered  in  his  judgment." — Badeau. 

186.  Decision,  Solemnity  of. 

IN  his  "Stones  of  Venice,"  Mr.  Ruskin,  describing  the  beauties  of 
the  Baptistery  of  St.  Mark,  says  :  "  Upon  the  walls,  again  and 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  67 

again  repeated,  is  the  gaunt  figure  of  John  the  Baptist  in  every 
circumstance  of  his  life  and  death  :  the  streams  of  the  Jordan 
running  down  between  their  cloven  rocks  ;  the  axe  laid  to  the 
root  of  a  fruitless  tree  that  springs  upon  their  shore.  '  Every 
tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  shall  be  hewn  down  and 
cast  into  the  fire.'  Yes,  verily ;  to  be  baptized  with  fire  or  to 
be  cast  therein  :  it  is  the  choice  set  before  all  men."  Judgment 
is  love  refused,  resisted,  repelled.  Grace  either  destroys  our 
sins,  or  ourselves.  Fire  either  melts  or  hardens  all  it  touches. 

187.  Decline,  Sadness  of. 

"SINCE  first  the  dominion  of  men  was  asserted  over  the  ocean, 
three  thrones,  of  mark  beyond  all  others,  have  been  set  upon 
its  sands  :  the  thrones  of  Tyre,  Venice,  and  England.  Of  the 
first  of  these  great  powers  only  the  memory  remains :  of  the 
second,  the  ruin  :  the  third,  which  inherits  their  greatness,  if  it 
forget  their  example,  may  be  led,  through  prouder  eminence,  to 
less  pitied  destruction.  The  exaltation,  the  sin,  and  the 
punishment  of  Tyre  have  been  recorded  for  us,  in  perhaps  the 
most  touching  words  ever  uttered  by  the  Prophets  of  Israel 
against  the  cities  of  the  stranger.  Her  successor,  like  her  in 
perfection  of  beauty,  though  less  in  endurance  of  dominion,  is 
still  left  for  our  beholding  in  the  final  period  of  her  decline  :  a 
ghost  upon  the  sands  of  the  sea,  so  weak,  so  quiet,  so  bereft  of 
all  but  her  loveliness,  that  we  might  well  doubt,  as  we  watched 
her  faint  reflection  in  the  mirage  of  the  lagoon,  which  was  the 
city  and  which  the  shadow." — Ruskin. 

188.  Defeat,  Used  to. 

GENERAL  EARLY  suffered  so  many  defeats  in  battle  that  his 
troops  were  disheartened  ;  he  was  censured  by  his  commander, 
General  Lee,  and  the  Richmond  mob  painted  on  the  fresh 
artillery  ordered  to  his  support :  "  General  Sheridan,  care  of 
General  Early" 


68          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

189.  Defence,  A  Shrewd. 

THE  Swedish  women  near  the  site  of  Philadelphia,  while  boiling 
soap,  were  warned  that  the  Indians  were  coming.  They  took 
refuge,  soap  and  all,  in  the  fortified  church,  blew  the  conch- 
shell  horns  to  alarm  the  men,  and  when  the  Indians  tried  to 
undermine  the  building,  ladled  the  boiling,  scalding  soap  upon 
them,  and  so  saved  themselves  from  destruction  until  their 
husbands  arrived. 

190.  Deficiency,  A  Fatal. 

O'CONNELL  once  said  of  Lord  Brougham,  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor, "  that  he  would  have  known  everything  if  he  could  only 
have  obtained  the  least  smattering  of  law  ! " 

191.  Degeneration. 

CAPTAIN  CONDER  says  that  Jerusalem  is  to-day,  as  a  city,  fear- 
fully ugly.  What  a  contrast  to  the  descriptions  of  her  in  her 
pristine  beauty — "  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth." 

192.  Degeneration. 

IN  the  Central  Park  Museum  at  New  York  there  is  the  skeleton 
of  a  huge  bird — now  extinct.  It  is  fourteen  feet  in  height,  and 
by  its  side  is  a  stuffed  specimen  of  another  bird  not  more  than 
fourteen  inches.  The  latter  is  the  nearest  living  representative 
of  the  former,  which  once  abounded  in  New  Zealand. 

193.  Degradation,  Sense  of. 

WRITING  of  his  early  association  as  a  lad  with  low  and  vulgar 
people,  Dickens  says  :  "  No  words  can  express  the  secret  agony 
of  my  soul  as  I  sunk  into  this  companionship  ;  compared  these 
everyday  associates  with  those  of  my  happier  childhood ;  and 
felt  my  early  hopes  of  growing  up  to  be  a  learned  and  distin- 
guished man  crushed  in  my  breast  The  deep  remembrance 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  69 

of  the  sense  I  had  of  being  utterly  neglected  and  hopeless — of 
the  shame  I  felt  in  my  position ;  of  the  misery  that  it  was  to 
my  young  heart  to  believe  that,  day  by  day,  what  I  had  learned 
and  thought  and  delighted  in,  and  raised  my  fancy  and  my  emu- 
lation up  by,  was  passing  away  from  me,  never  to  be  brought 
back  again — cannot  be  written.  My  whole  nature  was  so  pene- 
trated with  the  grief  and  humiliation  of  such  considerations  that 
even  now,  famous  and  caressed  and  happy,  I  often  forget  in  my 
dreams  that  I  have  a  dear  wife  and  family ;  even  that  I  am  a 
man  ;  and  wander  desolately  back  to  that  time  of  my  life." 

194.  Delay,  Death  and. 

ALL  day  long  Garibaldi  had  been  lying  in  view  of  the  sea, 
watching  for  the  expected  vessel  which  should  bring  his  friend 
and  physician,  Dr.  Albanesi.  Since  his  last  visit  to  Italy  he 
had  not  recovered  strength,  and  had  feared  the  end  was  at 
hand.  As  the  sun  began  to  set,  he  turned  his  weary  eyes  from 
the  window  and  the  great  heart  ceased  to  beat,  and  Italy 
mourned  for  him  as  one  of  her  noblest  sons. 

195.  Delay,  Folly  of. 

AFTER  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville  General  Hooker,  instead 
of  quickly  following  up  his  victory  with  another  attack,  delayed 
it  for  a  day.  The  golden  moment  was  thus  lost,  and  it  never 
afterwards  appeared  again  to  the  same  extent.  Soldiers'  legs 
have  as  much  to  do  with  winning  great  victories  as  their  arms. 

196.  Deliverance  by  a  Friend. 
MAXWELL,  one  of  Norman  Macleod's  ancestors,  when  pursued 
by   Claverhouse's   soldiers,   rushed   into  a   farmhouse,  where 
wool-carding  was  going  on.     The  farmer  quickly  gave  him  his 
apron  and  cards,  and  when  the  pursuers  arrived  they  passed 
him  by  unrecognized. 


70      .    ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

197.  Deliverance,  Heroic. 

"!N  1536  Skipton  Castle  was  being  held  by  the  adherents  of 
Henry  VIII.  against  the  insurgents  of  the  north.  When  the 
insurrection  broke  out,  Lady  Clifford  and  her  three  little  chil- 
dren, with  several  other  ladies,  were  staying  at  Bolton  Abbey. 
Her  husband  was  informed  on  the  third  day  of  the  siege  that 
these  would  be  held  as  hostages  for  his  submission  ;  and  in  the 
event  of  the  attack  failing  they  would  violate  the  ladies  before 
their  eyes,  under  the  walls.  In  the  dead  of  the  night  one 
Christopher  Aske,  with  the  vicar  of  Skipton,  a  groom,  and  a  boy, 
stole  through  the  camp  of  the  besiegers,  crossed  the  moors, 
and  conveyed  the  ladies  in  safety  unperceived  until  they  were 
safely  within  the  castle.  Proudly  the  little  garrison  looked 
down,  when  day  dawned,  from  the  battlements,  upon  the 
fierce  multititude  who  were  howling  below  in  baffled  rage." — 
Froude. 

198.  Deliverer,  Gratitude  to  the. 

IN  every  Italian  city  since  the  unification  there  is  a  Via 
Cavour,  a  Via  Garibaldi,  and  a  Corso  Vittorio  Emmanuele,  as  a 
proof  of  the  nation's  gratitude  for  her  liberties  and  glory  secured 
by  these  heroes. 

199.  Delusion  as  to  Cure. 

"  I  HAVE  been  amazed  before  this  year  by  the  number  of 
miserable  lean  wretches,  hardly  able  to  crawl,  who  go  hop- 
picking.  I  find  it  is  a  supersitition  that  the  dust  of  the  newly- 
picked  hop,  falling  freshly  into  the  throat,  is  a  cure  for  con- 
sumption. So  the  poor  creatures  drag  themselves  along  the 
roads,  and  sleep  under  wet  hedges,  and  get  cured  soon  and 
finally  !  " — Charles  Dickens 's  Letters. 

200.  Depression. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN,  when  a  young  man,  was  subject  to  terrible 
ts  of  nervous  depression.     In  one  of  his  letters  he  writes : 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  71 

"  I  am  now  the  most  miserable  being  living.  If  what  I  feel 
were  equally  distributed  to  the  whole  human  family  there 
would  not  be  one  cheerful  face  on  earth.  Whether  I  shall 
ever  be  better  I  cannot  tell ;  I  awfully  forbode  I  shall  not.  To 
remain  as  I  am  is  impossible ;  I  must  die  or  be  better,  it  appears 
to  me." 

201.  Depression. 

IN  a  fit  of  dejection  Dean  Hook  once  wrote :  "  My  life  has 
been  a  failure.  I  have  done  many  things  tolerably;  but 
nothing  well.  As  a  parish  priest,  as  a  preacher,  and  now  as  a 
writer,  I  am  quite  aware  that  I  have  failed,  and  the  more  so 
because  my  friends  contradict  the  assertion." 

202.  Deserters,  Taunting  the. 

TOWARDS  the  close  of  the  siege  of  Petersburg,  a  very  large 
number  of  the  men  composing  General  Finnegan's  Florida 
brigade  deserted  from  Lee's  lines.  The  fact  became  so  notice- 
able that  the  Federal  pickets  took  it  up,  and  used  to  shout 
across  the  line,  "  Say,  Johnny,  send  General  Finnegan  over 
here.  We  want  him  badly."  "What  for?"  innocently 
inquired  a  Confederate  soldier  one  day  on  hearing  the  absurd 
request  for  the  first  time.  "  What  for  !  why,  to  take  command 
of  his  brigade,  to  be  sure.  It's  nearly  all  over  here  now." 

203.  Desires  Satisfied,  Early. 

THE  first  time  that  Charles  Dickens,  then  a  small  sickly  boy, 
saw  the  house  at  Gadshill,  near  Rochester,  he  greatly  admired 
it ;  and  his  father  told  him  that  if  he  would  only  work  hard 
enough  he  might  some  day  live  in  it,  or  in  one  something  like 
it.  Years  afterwards,  when  a  wealthy  and  famous  man,  it  was 
his  possession  and  loved  dwelling. 


72          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

204.  Despair  Overcome. 

WHEN  the  Polar  Expedition  under  Lieutenant  Greely  was 
apparently  in  danger  of  starvation,  he  encouraged  the  men  to 
give  long  talks  on  the  resources  of  their  own  countries  and 
states,  and  to  tell  the  stories  of  their  lives  in  a  straightforward 
way,  and  to  recount  their  adventures  during  the  various  sledg- 
ing journeys  from  Fort  Conger.  Greely  discoursed  on  all  sub- 
jects— political,  historical,  religious,  and  scientific.  The  doctor 
explained  the  anatomy  of  the  body,  the  principles  of  medicine, 
and  gave  talks  on  the  nature  and  effects  of  poisons  and  their 
antidotes.  A  favourite  amusement  was  to  make  out  the  bill  of 
fare  that  they  would  order  when  home  again.  Tastes  varied, 
and  led  to  discussions  ;  and  so  the  hours  and  days  crept  away 
until,  with  returning  daylight,  they  could  again  venture  out  for 
an  effort  to  procure  game  and  gather  moss. 

205.  Determination,  Look  of. 

AN  authority  upon  dogs  says  :  "  No  dog  depends  more  for  his 
success  upon  that  indescribable  something  called  character  than 
the  fox-terrier.  His  head  and  neck  should  spring  from  the 
shoulders,  and  his  small  bright,  sparkling  eyes  should  add  to 
the  let-me-get-at-him  look  which  plainly  says,  '  There's  a  terrier 
for  you!'" 

206.  Device,  Costly. 

"  THE  great  bugaboo  of  the  birds  is  the  owL  He  is  a  veri- 
table ogre  to  them,  and  his  presence  fills  them  with  conster- 
nation and  alarm.  One  season,  to  protect  my  early  cherries,  I 
placed  a  large  stuffed  owl  amid  the  branches  of  the  tree.  Such 
a  racket  as  there  instantly  began  about  my  grounds  is  not 
pleasant  to  think  upon!  The  orioles  and  robins  fairly  'shrieked 
out  their  affright.'  The  news  instantly  spread  in  every  direc- 
tion, and  apparently  every  bird  in  town  came  to  see  that  owl 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  73 

in  the  cherry-tree,  and  every  bird  took  a  cherry,  so  that  I  lost 
more  fruit  than  if  I  had  left  the  owl  indoors." — Burroughs. 

207.  Device,  Cunning. 

WHEN  commissioners  were  sent  to  decide  on  a  site  for  the 
capital  of  the  Sangamon  county,  there  were  two  places  named 
for  their  choice.  The  Springfield  men,  eager  to  secure  it  for 
themselves,  led  the  commissioners  to  the  other  site  through 
brake,  through  brier,  by  mud  knee-deep,  and  by  water-courses 
so  exasperating  that  the  wearied  and  baffled  officials  declared 
they  would  seek  no  further ;  and  so  Springfield  became  the 
county-seat  for  all  time. 

208.  Devices,  Deadly. 

A  FAVOURITE  practice  among  the  Catauba  tribe  of  Indians 
in  warfare  was  to  plant,  point  upward,  arrow-tips  poisoned  with 
rattlesnake's  venom  in  the  path  down  which  their  barefoot 
foes  were  sure  to  come  in  pursuit  of  them. 

209.  Devices  to  Destroy. 

A  FAVOURITE  Indian  method  of  hunting  the  wild  deer,  was 
for  the  hunter  to  enclose  himself  in  a  deer-skin,  so  as  to  peer 
out  of  the  breast  of  a  mock  stag  at  his  game,  and,  thus  dis- 
guised, he  was  able  to  get  almost  into  the  midst  of  the  unsus- 
pecting herd.  Sometimes  a  horse  was  trained  gently  to  walk 
by  his  master's  side  shielding  the  man  from  sight  As  the 
woods  were  full  of  horses,  the  deer  took  no  alarm  until  the 
rifle  had  brought  down  its  victim.  Trees  were  felled  to  tempt 
the  deer  to  browse  upon  the  tender  twigs,  while  the  hunter 
lay  in  wait  behind  the  bough. 

210.  Devotion  to  Leader. 

GENERAL  Grant  had  the  faculty,  in  a  large  degree,  of  attaching 
very  closely  to  himself  all  about  him.  His  personal  staff,  with- 


74          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

out  exception,  passionately  reverenced  him  :  any  one  of  them 
would  gladly  have  risked  his  life  for  his  chief.  In  the  last  year 
of  the  Civil  War,  they  organized  a  system  at  City  Point  by 
which  one  sat  up  on  guard  of  him  every  night  to  watch  against 
plots  of  the  enemy ;  for  there  had  been  devices  of  dynamitic 
character,  and  attempts  not  only  to  capture,  but  to  assassinate 
prominent  national  officers. 

an.  Devotion  to  the  Departed. 

COUNT  VON  MOLTKE  is  a  frequent  visitor  to  tho  little  farm  at 
Kreisan,  which  he  keeps  in  memory  of  his  wife,  who  was  much 
attached  to  the  place.  On  an  eminence  in  the  park  he  has 
built,  after  his  own  designs,  a  modest  chapel,  in  which  reposes 
the  body  of  her  he  loved  above  all  things  in  the  world.  The 
key  of  this  chapel  Moltke  always  carries  about  with  him.  When 
at  Kreisan,  his  first  and  last  walk  in  the  day  is  up  the  gentle 
eminence  to  converse  with  his  own  heart  and  the  memories  of 
his  departed  wife.  Often  and  often,  when  business  detains 
him  too  long  away  from  his  country  home,  he  will  pay  it  a 
rapid  visit,  merely  going  to  the  chapel,  and  returning  after  a 
few  hours'  stay. 

212.  Devotion,  True. 

IN  the  latter  days  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  when  poverty  stared 
him  in  the  face,  he  had  to  announce  to  his  servants  his  inability 
to  retain  them  any  longer.  But  they  begged  to  be  allowed  to 
stay,  saying  they  would  be  content  with  the  barest  fare  if  only 
they  might  remain  in  his  employ.  This  was  permitted,  and 
they  clung  to  him  until  the  last. 

213.  Difficulties,  Facing. 

WHEN  the  Persian  threatened  the  Spartan  soldier  that  their 
arrows  would  darken  the  sun,  the  brave  man  replied,  "  Very 
well,  then  :  we  will  fight  in  the  shade." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  75 

214.  Difficulties,  Use  of. 

A  CURATE  who  was  engaged  by  Dean  Hook,  at  Leeds,  was 
told,  "There  is  your  district:  there  are  12,000  people  in  it. 
Do  your  best,  and  when  you're  in  difficulty  come  to  me.  Open 
the  front  door,  and  knock  at  the  study  door."  He  had  soon  to 
find  his  way  to  the  vicarage.  "  Oh,  Mr.  Vicar,  it  is  all  over ;  I 
have  got  into  such  a  scrape."  The  vicar  laughed  and  rubbed 
his  hands,  and  said  :  "  That's  capital :  it  will  do  you  good : 
just  the  very  best  thing  that  could  have  happened  to  you." 


215.  Dignity,  Cumbersome. 

WHAT  a  strange  creature  is  the  flamingo  !  A  bird  on  stilts, 
the  picture  of  dignified  misery  ! 

216.  Dinner,  Englishman  and  his. 

DOUGLAS  JERROLD  used  to  say  that  "  if  the  world  was  con- 
vulsed by  an  earthquake,  a  number  of  Englishmen  would  be 
sure  to  find  a  corner  in  which  to  lay  a  table-cloth !  " 

217.  ,  Disadvantage,  Overcoming. 

WHEN  a  Spartan  youth  complained  that  his  sword  was  short, 
he  was  told  by  his  father,  "  Then  add  a  step  to  it." 

218.  Disappointment. 

WHEN  Daniel  O'Connell,  on  account  of  his  ill-health,  was 
ordered  to  leave  England,  he  started  for  Rome,  having  had 
for  many  years  a  desire  to  see  that  city.  In  the  city  of 
Genoa  he  was  seized  with  paralysis,  was  unable  to  proceed 
further,  and  died  there,  never  having  looked  upon  the  longed- 
for  sight. 


76          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

219.  Disappointment  and  Perseverance. 
WHEN  George  Moore  came  first  to  London  as  a  Cumberland 
youth,  he  set  out,  full  of  spirits,  to  find  a  situation.     But  the 
result  of  his  first  day's  work  was  very  disappointing.     He  was 
not  only  discouraged,  but  provoked.     Wherever  he  went,  he 
was  laughed  at  because  of  his  country-clothes  and  his  broad 
Cumberland  dialect.     How  he  persevered  and  became  ulti- 
mately a  man  of  great  wealth  is  well  known. 

220.  Discontent. 

"  A  MAIDEN  dwelt  in  fabled  Thrace 
So  light  of  form,  so  fair  of  face, 
So  like  the  spirit  of  the  dew, 
The  sunbeams  would  not  let  her  pass, 
Nor  yield  her  shadow  to  the  grass  : 
They  kissed  her,  clasped  her,  shone  her  through  : 

And  all  wild  things  for  her  were  tame ; 

The  eagle  to  her  beck'ning  came, 

The  stag  forgot  that  he  was  fleet, 

The  cruel  little  pebbles  rolled 

Their  flinty  edges  in  the  mould, 

And  turned  their  smoothness  to  her  feet. 

Whene'er  she  slept,  the  birds  were  hushed ; 
And  when  she  woke,  the  lilies  blushed, 
The  roses  paled,  for  very  joy. 
'Twas  whispered  that  a  star  each  night 
Forsook  its  heaven,  and  took  delight 
To  be  her  jewel  or  her  toy. 

Whene'er  she  wept — Oh  !  could  she  weep  ? 
Could  any  shade  of  sorrow  creep 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  77 

O'er  one  so  born  to  pleasure's  throne  ? 
Ah !  me,  she  drowned  the  brook  with  tears, 
Her  sighs  come  floating  down  the  years, 
She  taught  the  wind  its  minor  tone. 

Away  from  marvels,  worship,  state, 
Her  yearning  gaze  turned,  desolate, 
To  where,  beyond  a  chasm's  breach, 
Upon  a  pathless  crag,  there  waved 
A  far-off  blossom  that  she  craved, — 
The  one  sole  flower — quite  out  of  reach. 

Since  just  that  prize  she  could  not  gain, 
Her  whole  bright  world  was  bright  in  vain, 
And  might  in  vain  her  love  beseech. 
With  royal  bloom  on  every  side, 
She  broke  her  heart,  she  pined  and  died ; — 
For  oh  !  that  one  flower  out  of  reach. 

R  F.  Clark. 

221.  Discovery,  Singular. 

AT  the  death  of  Dante,  his  sons  were  surprised  that  his 
"Divina  Commedia"  was  apparently  incomplete.  They 
searched  for  several  months  amongst  all  his  papers,  but  the 
missing  cantos  could  not  be  found.  Eight  months  after 
Dante's  death,  his  son  Jacopo  called  one  morning  very  early 
on  Pier  Giardino,  a  great  lover  and  disciple  of  Dante,  to 
relate  a  strange  dream  he  had.  The  previous  night  whilst 
asleep,  his  father,  the  poet,  had  appeared  to  him,  led  him  to 
the  chamber  where  he  used  to  sleep  when  living,  and,  touching 
one  of  the  walls,  said,  "  What  you  have  sought  for  so  much  is 
here."  Though  barely  dawn,  Jacopo  atid  Pier  set  off  together 
to  the  house,  requested  the  owner  to  allow  them  to  search : 
went  to  the  room  indicated ;  found  there  a  blind  fixed  to  the 
wall,  lifted  it  up  gently,  and  in  it  discovered  several  writings 


78          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

very  mouldy,  which,  when  they  had  cleared  away,  they  saw  were 
the  thirteen  cantos  which  they  had  so  long  and  eagerly 
sought. 

222.  Discovery,  Unpremeditated. 

THE  destiny  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina  was  changed  by 
a  single  happy  intuition.  In  1696,  when  the  colony  was  more 
than  thirty  years  old,  the  pioneers  were  still  engaged  in 
buying  furs  from  the  Indians,  extracting  rosin,  tar,  and  tur- 
pentine from  the  pines,  cutting  timber  for  shipment,  and 
growing  slender  harvests  of  grain  on  the  slight  soil  along  the 
coast.  Attempts  had  been  already  made  to  grow  indigo, 
ginger,  and  cotton ;  but  these  had  not  answered  expectation. 
A  small  and  unprofitable  kind  of  rice  had  also  been  tried  in 
1688.  But  one  Thomas  Smith  thought  that  a  patch  of  wet  land 
at  the  back  of  his  garden  in  Charleston  resembled  the  soil 
he  had  seen  bearing  rice  in  Madagascar.  This  special  rice 
was  sown,  and  grew  very  luxuriantly,  and  the  seed  from  this 
was  widely  distributed.  Three  years  after,  Smith  was  made 
governor  of  the  colony ;  and  before  the  war  of  Independence 
rice  was  the  great  production  of  Carolina,  a"  hundred  and 
forty  thousand  barrels  weighing  four  or  five  hundred  weight 
being  exported  annually. 

223.  Dishonour,  Agonies  of. 

THE  most  terrible  blow  that  General  Grant  ever  knew  was 
when  the  bank  in  which  he  was  a  partner  had  suspended  pay- 
ment. Not  only  was  he  ruined,  his  sons  and  daughters 
penniless  by  reason  of  all  their  savings  invested  in  it  being 
lost ;  but  after  a  few  days  there  came  out  a  horrible  story  of  craft 
and  guile,  and  it  was  seen  that  his  honoured  name  had  been 
used  to  entice  and  decoy  hosts  of  friends,  to  their  own  injury 
and  to  Grant's  discredit.  Imputations  were  even  cast  on  the 
fame  that  belonged  to  the  country,  and  this  blow  was  worst 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  79 

of  all :  the  shock  of  battle  was  less  tremendous ;  his  physical 
agonies  less  acute. 

224.  Dismal,  Taste  for  the. 

WHEN  Jefferson  Davis  was  to  be  inaugurated  as  President 
of  the  Confederate  States,  Mrs.  Davis,  who  had  a  Virginia 
negro  for  coachman,  observed  that  the  carriage  was  going  at 
a  snail's  pace  and  was  escorted  by  four  men  in  black  clothes, 
wearing  white  cotton  gloves,  and  walking  solemnly,  two  on 
either  side.  She  asked  the  coachman  what  such  a  spectacle 
could  mean,  and  was  answered,  "  Well,  ma'am,  you  tole  me 
to  arrange  everything  as  it  should  be  ;  and  this  is  the  way  we 
do  in  Richmon'  at  funerals  and  sich-like."  Mrs.  Davis 
promptly  ordered  the  out-walkers  away,  and  with  them  de- 
parted all  the  pomp  and  the  circumstance  the  occasion 
admitted  of.  In  the  mind  of  a  negro,  everything  of  dignified 
ceremonial  is  always  associated  with  a  funeral ! 

225.  Display,  Folly  of. 

CAPTAIN  CONDER  mentions  a  woman  in  Palestine  who  had 
a  very  costly  head-dress  which  excited  in  an  onlooker  the 
desire  for  plunder,  and  so  caused  the  murder  of  its  possessor 
at  the  hands  of  the  would-be  robber. 

226.  Distant,  yet  Known. 

"  OUR  knowledge  of  the  physical  nature  of  the  universe  with- 
out has  chiefly  come  from  what  the  spectroscope,  overleaping 
the  space  between  us  and  the  stars,  has  taught  us  of  them  :  as 
a  telegram  might  report  to  us  the  existence  of  a  race  across 
the  ocean,  without  telling  anything  of  what  lay  between.  For 
it  may  without  exaggeration  be  said  that  we  know  more  about 
Sirius  than  about  the  atmosphere  a  thousand  miles  above  the 
earth's  surface." — 6".  P.  Langley. 


80          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

227.  Distractions. 

DR.  NORMAN  MACLEOD  used  playfully  to  say  that  Satan  was 
called  Beelzebub  "  because  he  had  control  of  the  minister's 
bell/'1 

228.  Dream,  A  Singular. 

DREAM  GULCH  in  California  has  a  strange  history.  One  night 
in  August,  1883,  a  man  named  Davis,  who  lived  in  Farmington, 
in  the  Palouse  Country,  and  had  been  thinking  of  going  to 
the  Coeur  D'Alene  region,  had  a  dream.  In  his  dream  he 
travelled  up  a  heavily  timbered  gulch  in  search  of  gold,  and 
turning  to  the  left,  entered  a  side  ravine.  He  came  to  a  place 
where  the  stream  forked,  and  there  he  found  a  ledge  from 
which  he  chipped  pure  gold  with  a  hammer  and  chisel.  The 
dense  forest  was  unlike  anything  he  had  ever  seen  before. 
Next  night  the  same  dream  came  again.  He  chipped  off 
more  gold  until  he  was  tired,  and  awoke.  The  third  night 
he  was  once  more  in  the  ravine,  loading  four  mules  with 
gold.  The  treble  dream  made  such  an  impression  on  his 
mind  that  he  persuaded  two  friends  to  go  with  him  to  the 
Coeur  D'Alenes.  After  prospecting  for  several  days,  he  found 
a  ravine  that  corresponded  to  the  one  seen  in  his  dream. 
Passing  up  it,  he  found  it  all  familiar  ground.  He  recognized 
the  trees,  the  underbrush,  the  pools  of  water.  They  washed 
the  soil  and  found  colour.  They  dug  down  the  hill  and 
found  a  quartz  lode,  and  not  long  afterwards  they  unearthed 
a  large  nugget.  Davis  thus  named  the  place  Dream  Gulch. 

229.  Drink. 

PRESIDENT  LINCOLN,  being  once  asked  after  a  long  voyage 
along  the  coast  on  a  steamboat  how  he  was,  replied — "  I  am 
not  feeling  very  well.  I  got  pretty  badly  shaken  up  on  the 
bay  coming  along,  and  am  not  altogether  over  it  yet."  "Let 
me  send  for  a  bottle  of  champagne  for  you,  Mr.  President," 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  81 

said  a  staff-officer ;  "  that  is  the  best  remedy  I  know  of  for 
seasickness."  "No,  no,  no,  my  young  friend,"  replied  the 
President,  "  I've  seen  many  a  man  in  my  time  sea-sick  ashore 
from  drinking  that  very  article."  That  was  the  last  time  any 
one  screwed  up  sufficient  courage  to  offer  him  wine. 

230.  Drink,  and  Soul  Injury. 

IT  is  not  the  waste  of  corn,  nor  the  destruction  of  property, 
nor  the  increase  of  taxes,  nor  even  the  ruin  of  physical  health 
nor  the  loss  of  life,  which  most  impresses  the  thoughtful  ob- 
server of  the  drink  mischief.  It  is  in  the  spiritual  realm 
that  the  ravages  of  strong  drink  are  most  terrible.  Many  a 
mother  observes,  with  a  heart  that  grows  heavier  day  by  day, 
the  signs  of  moral  decay  in  the  character  of  her  son.  It  is 
not  the  flushed  face  and  the  heavy  eyes  that  trouble  her  most : 
it  is  the  evidence  that  his  mind  is  becoming  duller  and 
fouler,  his  sensibilities  less  acute,  his  sense  of  honour  less 
commanding.  She  discovers  that  his  loyalty  to  truth  is  some- 
what impaired ;  that  he  deceives  her  frequently  without  com- 
punction. Coupled  with  this  loss  of  truthfulness  is  the 
weakening  of  the  will  which  always  accompanies  chronic 
alcoholism.  The  man  loses,  little  by  little,  the  mastery  over 
himself;  the  regal  faculty  is  in  chains.  Then  come  the  loss  of 
self-respect,  the  lowering  of  ambition,  and  the  fading  out  of 
hope.  It  is  a  mournful  spectacle— that  of  the  brave,  in- 
genuous, high-spirited  man  sinking  steadily  down  to  the 
degradation  of  inebriety :  but  how  many  such  spectacles  are 
visible  all  over  the  land  ! 

231.  Drink  at  Funerals. 

IN  the  seventeenth  century  the  customs  of  the  American 
colonists  at  funerals  were  full  of  drinking,  so  bad  indeed  as  to 
demand  the  interference  of  some  of  the  State  Assemblies. 
Whole  pipes  of  Madeira,  with  several  hogsheads  of  beer,  were 

7 


82          ONE  THO  US  AND  NE IV  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

consumed  at  single  funerals  in  New  York.  In  Pennsylvania 
five  hundred  guests  were  sometimes  served  with  punch  and 
cakes  at  a  funeral ;  the  refreshments  being  distributed  not  only 
to  the  guests  in  the  house,  but  those  standing  all  up  and  down 
the  road.  The  friends  of  the  deceased  have  frequently  ate  and 
drank  the  widow  and  orphans  out  of  house  and  home. 

232.  Drink,  Captured  by. 

A  RECENT  traveller  in  California  writing  on  "  Bear  Hunting," 
says  :  "  Hunters  sometimes  entrap  Master  Bruin  by  placing  in 
his  path  a  vessel  containing  whisky  made  very  sweet  with 
honey.  He  is  very  easily  intoxicated,  and  very  human  in  his 
drunken  actions.  I  have  seen  him  killed  by  negroes  while 
lying  helpless  on  his  back  catching  at  the  clouds." 

233.  Drink,  Waste  in. 

"  A  QUARTER  of  the  money  working  people  worse  than  waste  in 
liquor  and  tobacco  would  give  more  and  better  and  much- 
needed  home  comforts  for  themselves  :  would  set  looms  and 
spindles,  forges  and  lathes,  rolling  out  a  labour  anthem  pitched 
to  the  key  of  plenty  of  work  and  good  pay.  It  would  at  once 
create  and  consume  a  volume  of  productions,  and  would  settle 
more  of  the  trouble  between  labour  and  capital  than  all  other 
causes  combined." — George  May  Powell. 

234.  Duty,  Supremacy  of. 

AN  officer  who  served  under  Stonewall  Jackson,  having  gone  to 
visit  some  relatives  without  applying  for  leave,  was  detained 
late  at  night  by  a  severe  rain-storm.  About  two  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  hearing  a  loud  shouting  at  the  gate  of  the  house,  he 
rose,  and  found  his  brother  there  with  a  message  that  he  must 
report  himself  at  daybreak.  He  returned  immediately,  through 
the  drenching  rain  and  mud,  to  find  all  quiet  at  the  camp,  and 
the  captain  not  yet  risen.  Inquiring  of  the  adjutant  the  mean- 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  83 

ing  of  the  message,  he  received  for  reply :  "  That  is  to  teach 
you  that  a  soldier  in  the  face  of  an  enemy  has  no  business 
away  from  his  post. 

235.  Duty,  The  Supreme  Claims  of. 

ON  Sunday,  June  19,  1864,  the  United  States  steamer  Kear- 
sage  lay  off  Cherbourg.  The  decks  had  been  holystoned,  the 
bright-work  cleaned,  the  guns  polished,  and  the  crew  were 
dressed  in  Sunday  suit.  They  were  inspected  at  quarters,  and 
dismissed  to  attend  divine  service.  At  10.20  the  officer  of  the 
deck  reported  a  steamer  approaching  from  Cherbourg.  The 
bell  was  ringing  for  service,  when  some  one  shouted,  "She's 
coming,  and  heading  straight  for  us  ! "  Soon,  by  the  aid  of  a 
glass,  the  officer  of  the  deck  made  out  the  enemy,  and  shouted, 
"  The  Alabama  f "  and  calling  down  the  ward-room  hatch, 
repeated  the  cry,  "  The  Alabama!"  The  drum  beat  to  general 
quarters ;  Captain  Winslow  put  aside  the  prayer-book,  seized 
the  trumpet,  ordered  the  ship  about,  and  headed  seaward. 
The  ship  was  cleared  for  action,  and  before  many  minutes 
were  over  the  action  had  begun. 

236.  Dying,  Keeping  the  Promise  to  the. 

A  CELEBRATED  modern  authoress  was  early  in  life  bereaved  of 
her  husband ;  but  some  gleams  of  brightness  remained  to  her 
in  the  person  of  her  little  boy,  who  served  to  make  her  life 
endurable.  Before  long,  however,  he  was  seized  with  sickness, 
which  she  knew  must  soon  prove  fatal.  The  mother's  grief 
was  uncontrollable ;  and  the  child  with  strange  precocity  ex- 
torted from  her  the  promise  that  she  would  not  take  her  own 
life  after  he  was  gone.  For  months  after  his  death  she  shut 
herself  up  from  her  dearest  friends ;  and  when  she  appeared 
among  them  at  last,  she  was  smiling,  vivacious,  and  outwardly 
changed.  The  promise  to  the  dying  child  had  been  the  saving 
of  the  mother. 


84          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

237.  Early  Rising. 

A  YOUNG  artlzan  in  whom  Dean  Hook  took  great  interest,  and 
who  was  permitted  to  visit  him  whenever  he  pleased,  seeing  a 
light  in  his  study  as  he  went  to  work  at  five  o'clock  one  cold 
winter's  morning,  went  in.  He  expressed  surprise  that  the 
vicar  should  turn  out  at  so  early  an  hour.  "  Well,  my  lad," 
the  vicar  replied,  "  it  takes  a  deal  of  courage  to  get  up  at  all, 
and  it  requires  only  a  little  more  to  get  up  four." 

238.  Earnestness  not  Popular. 

DISCUSSING  the  question  of  "  Moral  purpose  in  Art,"  Sidney 
Lanier  says,  "  I  find  that  when  one  comes  to  search  for  the 
world's  definition  of  a  '  prig,'  it  is  revealed  that  he  is  a  person 
whose  goodness  is  so  downright,  so  unconforming,  and  so 
radical,  that  it  makes  the  mass  of  us  uncomfortable  by  the 
contrast." 

239.  Education  Powerless  to  Kill  Crime. 

"  IN  the  state  of  Massachusetts  in  1850  there  was  one 
prisoner  to  every  eight  hundred  and  four  of  the  population  ;  in 
1880  there  was  one  in  every  four  hundred  and  eighty-seven. 
This  is  the  State  in  which  education  of  every  kind,  public  and 
private,  has  been  longer  established  and  more  munificently 
endowed  than  in  any  other  State  of  the  Union.  Moral  teaching 
can  alone  secure  moral  results." —  W.  Gladden. 

240.  Effort,  Wasted. 

WHEN  Dickens  first  landed  at  Boulogne  he  went  to  the  bank 
to  get  some  money,  and  after  delivering,  with  most  laborious 
distinctness,  a  rather  long  address  in  French  to  the  clerk  be- 
hind the  counter,  was  greatly  disconcerted  by  that  functionary's 
cool  inquiry  in  the  native-born  Lombard  -  Street  manner, 
"  How  would  you  like  to  take  it,  sir  ?  " 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  85 

241.  Eloquence. 

AT  a  missionary  meeting  held  in  New  York  at  which  Dr.  Duff 
spoke,  such  was  his  flaming  earnestness  and  electrifying  elo- 
quence, that  the  reporters  could  not  report  him,  they  said  it 
was  "  like  a  thunderstorm." 

242.  Eloquence. 

It  is  said  that  O'Connell's  passionate  eloquence  was  such  that 
Charles  Dickens  when  a  Parliamentary  reporter  gave  up  trying 
to  report  him,  in  despair.  It  was  a  torrent  of  words  that 
defied  recording. 

243.  Emphasis,  Importance  of. 

MOST  folks  say,  "  festina  lente  " — make  haste  slowly  •  when 
they  should  say,  "festina  lente  " — make  haste  slowly. 

244.  Encouraging  Others. 

AT  the  battle  of  Five  Forks,  a  soldier,  wounded  under  his  eyes, 
stumbled  and  was  falling  to  the  rear,  when  General  Sheridan 
cried,  "Never  mind,  my  man;  there's  no  harm  done."  And 
the  soldier  went  on  with  a  bullet  in  his  brain,  until  he  dropped 
dead  on  the  field. 

245.  Endurance. 

"Like  most  great  soldiers,  General  Grant  was  indifferent  to 
fatigue  in  the  field.  He  could  outride  the  youngest  and 
hardiest  of  his  officers,  suffering  loss  of  food  or  lack  of  sleep 
longer  than  any  of  his  staff.  I  have  often  seen  him  sit  erect 
in  his  saddle  when  every  one  else  instinctively  shrank  as  a  shell 
burst  in  the  neighbourhood.  Once  he  sat  on  the  ground 
writing  a  despatch  in  a  fort  just  captured  from  the  enemy,  but 
still  commanded  by  another  near.  A  shell  burst  immediately 
over  him  ;  but  his  hand  never  shook,  he  did  not  look  up,  but 


86         ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

continued  the  depatch  as  calmly  as  if  he  had  been  in  camp." — 
Badeau. 

246.  Endurance,  Stoical. 

A  WRITER  on  board  the  Monitor  in  the  great  naval  encounter 
\\ithiheMerrimac,  says:  "Soon  after  noon  a  shell  from  the 
enemy's  gun,  the  muzzle  not  ten  yards  distant,  struck  the  for- 
ward side  of  the  pilot-house  directly  in  the  sight-hole  or  slit, 
and  exploded,  cracking  the  second  iron  log  and  partly  lifting 
the  top,  leaving  an  opening.  Rear-Admiral  Worden  was 
standing  immediately  behind  this  spot,  and  received  in  his 
face  the  full  force  of  the  blow,  which  partly  stunned  him, 
and  filling  his  eyes  with  powder,  utterly  blinding  him.  The 
injury  was  known  only  to  those  in  the  pilot-house  and  its  im- 
mediate vicinity.  The  flood  of  light  rushing  through  the  top 
of  the  pilot-house,  now  partly  open,  caused  Worden,  blind 
as  he  was,  to  believe  that  the  pilot-house  was  seriously  injured, 
if  not  destroyed  :  he  therefore  gave  orders  to  put  the  helm  to 
starboard  and  '  sheer  off.'  He  was  a  ghastly  sight,  with  his 
eyes  closed  and  the  blood  apparently  rushing  from  every  pore 
in  the  upper  part  of  his  face.  He  told  me  that  he  was  seriously 
wounded,  and  directed  me  to  take  command.  I  assisted 
in  leading  him  to  a  sofa  in  his  cabin,  where  he  was  tenderly 
cared  for  by  Dr.  Logue,  and  then  I  assumed  command.  Blind 
and  suffering  as  he  was,  Worden's  fortitude  never  forsook  him  : 
he  frequently  asked  from  his  bed  of  pain  of  the  progress  of 
affairs,  and  when  told  that  the  Minnesota  was  saved,  he  said, 
4  Then  I  can  die  happy.'  " 

247.  Enemy,  Baffling  the. 

AMONG  those  who  intrigued  with  the  barons  against  William 
the  Conqueror  was  his  half-brother,  the  Bishop  of  Bayeux. 
Under  pretence  of  aspiring  by  arms  to  the  papacy,  Bishop  Odo 
collected  money  and  men  ;  but  the  treasure  was  at  once  seized 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  87 

by  the  royal  officers,  and  the  Bishop  arrested  in  the  midst  of 
the  Court.  Even  at  the  king's  bidding  no  officer  would 
venture  to  seize  on  a  prelate  of  the  Church :  it  was  with  his 
own  hands  that  William  was  forced  to  effect  his  arrest.  "I 
arrest  not  the  Bishop,  but  the  Earl  of  Kent,"  laughed  the 
Conqueror ;  and  Odo  remained  a  prisoner  till  his  death. 

248.  Enemy,  Exposing  the. 

HALF  the  work  of  the  Christian  teacher  as  God's  representative 
is  to  expose  the  devices  of  the  soul's  enemy ;  and  so  warn 
men  against  him.  When  the  Earl  of  Hertford  was  sent  by 
Henry  the  Eighth  to  Scotland  to  quell  the  rebellion  incited  by 
Cardinal  Granvelle,  his  orders  were  on  entering  Scotland  to 
proclaim  the  King  of  England  guardian  of  the  Queen  and 
protector  of  the  realm  :  and  he  was  especially  directed,  that  in 
every  town  and  village  he  should  nail  a  placard  on  the  church 
doors,  signifying  that  the  Scots  had  to  thank  the  Cardinal  for 
the  sufferings  inflicted  on  them  by  the  war,  and  that  but  for 
him  they  would  have  been  in  peace  and  quietness. 

249.  Enemy,  Foiling  the. 

WHEN  the  Confederate  steamer  Sovreign  was  intercepted  by 
one  of  the  United  States  tugs,  she  was  run  ashore  by  her  crew, 
and  an  attempt  made  to  blow  her  up.  On  board  there  was  a 
lad  of  sixteen  who  had  been  pressed  into  service,  though  be- 
longing to  the  Federal  forces.  After  the  abandonment  of  the 
vessel,  he  took  the  extra  weights  from  the  safety  valves,  opened 
the  fire  doors  and  the  flue-caps,  and  put  water  on  the  fires ; 
and  having  procured  a  sheet  he  signalled  the  tug,  which  then 
came  up  and  took  possession. 

250.  Enemy,  Knowledge  of  the. 

WHEN  General  Sherman  was  fighting  his  way  down  to  Atlanta 
in  1864,  he  found  his  former  knowledge  of  the  country,  gained 


88          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

in  1843,  °f  incalculable  help.  He  recalled  all  the  features  of 
the  country — the  course  of  the  streams,  the  gaps  in  the 
mountain  ranges,  the  roads,  and  the  strong  defensible  positions. 
This  greatly  helped  him  in  his  brilliant  victories. 

251.  Enemy,  Triumph  at  the  Fall  of  an. 
WHEN  Wolsey's  fall  from  the  king's  favour  took  place,  it  was 
celebrated  in  London  with  enthusiastic  rejoicing  as  the  inagu- 
ration  of  a  new  era.     He  was  ordered  to  deliver  up  his  seals  of 
office,  and  retire  to  Esher ;  and  at  taking  of  his  barge  no  less 
than  a  thousand  boats  full  of  men  and  women  of  the  City  of 
London  were  seen  "  waffeting  up  and  down  in  the  Thames  " 
to  see  him  sent,  as  they  expected,  to  the  Tower. 

252.  Enemies,  Treatment  of. 

"  DR. 's  son  called  on  me  and  asked  me  to  go  to  his 

father.  Found  him  very  thin  and  ill.  Told  me  he  was  con- 
scious that  his  feelings  and  conduct  had  not  been  towards  me 
what  they  ought  to  have  been  for  years,  and  he  wished  to  ask 
my  forgiveness.  I  told  him  that  whenever  there  was  a  quarrel 
there  were  sure  to  be  faults  on  both  sides,  and  that  there  must 
be  no  question  as  to  the  more  or  less,  but  the  forgiveness  must 
be  mutual.  I  kissed  his  hand,  and  we  wept  and  prayed  to- 
gether. O  God,  have  mercy  on  him  and  me  for  Jesus'  sake  ! 
I  have  had  a  taste  of  heaven^  where  part  of  our  joy  will  surely 
consist  in  our  reconciliations." — Diary  of  Dean  Hook. 

253.  Enemy,  Outwitting  the. 

WHEN  General  Cornwallis  marched  on  Yorktown  to  besiege  it, 
Mrs.  Nelson,  the  governor's  wife,  with  her  young  children,  fled 
to  the  upper  country,  Her  carriage  driver,  Jimmy  Ridout, 
had  his  horses  shod  at  night  with  the  shoes  reversed,  so  that 
if  they  were  followed  their  pursuers  might  be  misled. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  89 

254.  Enmity  and  Misrepresentation. 

IN  one  of  Lloyd  Garrison's  letters  written  in  the  fever  excite- 
ment of  slavery  contest,  he  says  :  "  I  have  been  journeying  from 
place  to  place  rather  for  the  purpose  of  defeating  the  designs 
of  my  enemies  than  from  choice.  I  expected  to  have  sailed  in 
the  packet  of  the  24th  ult,  but  applied  too  late,  as  every 
berth  had  been  previously  engaged.  I  do  not  now  regret  the 
detention,  as  it  enabled  the  artist  at  New  Haven  to  complete 
my  portrait ;  and  I  think  he  has  succeeded  in  making  a  very 
tolerable  likeness.  To  be  sure,  those  who  imagine  I  am  a 
monster,  on  seeing  it  will  doubt  or  deny  its  accuracy,  seeing  no 
horns  about  the  head!  but  my  friends,  I  think,  will  recognize 
it  easily." 

255.  Enthusiasm. 

WHEN  George  Moore  was  deputed  to  the  relief  of  Paris  after 
.the  siege,  he  hastened  off  to  reach  the  place  as  quickly  as 
possible.  "  I  think  I  should  have  died,"  he  said,  "  if  I  had  not 
been  the  first  man  into  Paris." 

256.  Enthusiasm. 

WRITING  to  Mr.  Gladstone  in  1844,  Dean  Hook,  speaking 
about  some  special  services  to  be  held  in  Leeds,  said :  "  My 
plan  has  always  been  to  avail  myself  of  the  services  of  an 
enthusiast  under  the  idea  that  most  great  things  are  accom- 
plished by  one  man  enthusiastically  devoted  to  one  object" 

257.  Enthusiasm. 

"  ONCE  on  the  move,  the  army  never  heeded  the  weather. 
Tramping  over  roads  ankle-deep  in  dust,  and  under  a  burning 
sun,  the  men  toiled  uncomplainingly,  their  throats  parched 
with  thirst,  and  their  faces  bathed  in  sweat.  In  rain  that 
drenched  them  to  the  skin,  they  splashed  through  mud  in 
open  country,  clambered  over  mountain  passes  or  trod  the 


9o          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

meadow-grass  out  of  sight.  Pushing  through  villages,  fording 
streams,  clattering  over  bridges,  on  they  pressed,  anxious  and 
eager  to  meet  the  foe.  Footsore  and  weary  after  a  forced  march, 
it  only  needed  a  sharp  roll  of  musketry  in  front,  or  the  boom 
of  artillery  on  the  flanks,  to  stiffen  every  muscle  and  gather  up 
the  laggards.  In  a  moment  the  line  was  ready  for  battle." — 
General  Williams, 

258.  Enthusiasm. 

"  ENTHUSIASM  often  leads  us  into  scrapes,  but  then  it  wafts  us 
to  regions  of  enjoyment  unknown  to  those  whose  minds  are 
ever  groping  in  this  world's  darkness.  It  exposes  us  to  the 
ridicule  of  those  who  are  '  coldly  correct  and  classically  dull,' 
but  it  brings  down  heaven  to  earth." — Dean  Hook. 

259.  Enthusiasm. 

WHEN  Walter  Hook — afterwards  Dean — was  a  student  at 
Oxford  University,  he  had  to  live  very  frugally,  as  his  father 
was  a  needy  man.  But  such  was  the  youth's  admiration  for 
Shakspeare,  that  when  just  before  the  end  of  term  he  had  an 
extra  pound  of  pocket-money  sent  him,  he  at  once  resolved  to 
spend  it  in  a  pilgrimage  to  Stratford-on-Avon. 

260.  Enthusiasm,  Dislike  of. 

"  THERE  is  a  sort  of  human  paste  which  when  it  comes  near  the 
fire  of  enthusiasm  is  only  baked  into  harder  shape." — George 
Eliot. 

261.  Enthusiasm  Uniting  Hearts. 
SPEAKING  of  the  quick  spread  of  the  Reformation  under  Luther, 
Mr.   Froude   says :    "  Everywhere   there  was   a   weariness   of 
unreality,  a  craving  for  a  higher  life,  the  expression  of  honest 
anger  of  men  at  a  system  which  had  passed  the  limits  of  tolera- 
tion, and  which  could  be  endured  no  longer.     At  such  times 
the  minds  of  men  are  like  a  train  of  gunpowder,  the  isolated 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  91 

grains  of  which  have  no  relation  to  each  other,  and  no  effect 
on  each  other,  while  they  remain  unignited ;  but  let  a  spark 
kindle  but  one  of  them,  and  they  shoot  into  instant  union  in 
a  common  explosion.  Such  a  spark  was  kindled  at  Wittem- 
berg  on  October  31,  1517.  In  all  those  millions  of  hearts  the 
words  of  Luther  found  an  echo,  and  flew  from  lip  to  lip,  from 
ear  to  ear." 

262.  Enthusiast. 

SPEAKING  of  Buckle,  the  historian,  Mr.  Froude  says :  "  He 
cared  more  for  his  work  than  for  himself;  he  was  content  to 
work  with  patient  reticence,  unknown  and  unheard  of,  for  twenty 
years.  He  had  scarcely  won  for  himself  the  place  which  he 
deserved,  than  his  health  was  found  shattered  by  his  labours. 
He  went  abroad  to  recover  strength  for  his  work,  but  his  work 
was  done  with  and  over.  He  died  of  a  fever  at  Damascus, 
vexed  only  that  he  was  compelled  to  leave  it  uncompleted. 
Almost  his  last  conscious  words  were,  '  My  book !  my  book  ! 
I  shall  never  finish  my  book.'  He  went  away  as  he  had  lived, 
nobly  careless  of  himself,  and  thinking  only  of  the  thing  which 
he  had  undertaken  to  do." 

263.  Escape,  A  Clever. 

WHEN  Mazzini  fled  from  France,  he  had  to  risk  being  seized 
by  the  French  police  at  Marseilles.  He  refused  to  be  hidden 
as  a  stowaway,  and  when  they  came  to  look  for  him,  they 
passed  without  notice  a  man  in  his  shirt-sleeves,  coolly  washing 
bottles  in  the  cook's  kitchen. 

264.  Evil,  Shunning. 

IT  is  related  of  William  S.  Stockton,  the  father  of  Frank 
Stockton,  that  he  would  cross  to  the  sunny  side  of  the  street 
on  a  hot  summer's  day  so  as  to  avoid  the  shadow  of  the  Arch 
Street  Theatre,  such  was  his  intense  hatred  of  it. 


92         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

265.  Evil  to  be  Shunned. 

SIR  PETER  LELY  once  said  he  never  looked  at  a  bad  picture  if 
he  could  help  it,  as  he  found  it  "  tainted  his  own  pencil" 

266.  Evil  Overruled. 

HENRY  THE  EIGHTH'S  divorce  of  Queen  Catherine,  and  the 
refusal  of  the  Pope  to  sanction  it,  led  indirectly  to  the  English 
Reformation,  and  to  the  flinging  off  of  the  papal  temporal 
ecclesiastical  power. 

267.  Evil  Overruled. 

"DURING  the  winter-time  when  nothing  was  done  in  the 
campaign,  and  time  hung  heavily  on  our  hands,  many  were  the 
devices  to  relieve  the  tedium.  A  great  deal  of  pipe-carving 
was  done  by  the  soldiers,  the  roots  of  laurel  being  abundant, 
while  the  ambitious  devoted  their  leisure  to  inventing  patent 
machines.  One  of  the  most  valuable  agricultural  implements 
now  in  the  market  owes  its  origin  to  a  soldier  mechanic  who 
completed  the  details  in  a  winter  hut." —  Williams. 

268.  Evolution. 

"  FEATHERS  are  smoothed  down,  as  a  field  of  corn  by  wind 
with  rain  ;  only  the  swathes  laid  in  beautiful  order.  They  are 
fur,  so  structurally  placed  as  to  imply,  and  submit  to,  the  per- 
petually swift  forward  motion.  In  fact,  I  have  no  doubt  that 
the  Darwinian  theory  on  the  subject  is,  that  the  feathers  of 
birds  once  stuck  up  all  erect,  like  the  bristles  of  a  brush,  and 
have  only  been  blown  flat  by  continual  flying.  Nay,  we 
might  even  sufficiently  represent  the  general  manner  of  con- 
clusion in  the  Darwinian  system  by  the  statement  that  if  you 
fasten  a  hair-brush  to  a  mill-wheel  with  the  handle  forward, 
so  as  to  develop  itself  into  a  neck  by  moving  always  in  the 
same  direction  and  within  continual  hearing  of  a  steam-whistle, 
after  a  certain  number  of  revolutions  the  hair-brush  will  fall  in 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  93 

love  with  the  whistle :  they  will  marry,  lay  an  egg,  and  the 
produce  will  be  a  nightingale !  " — Ruskin. 

269.  Exaggeration. 

A  BLACK  man  who  was  blown  up  into  the  air  by  the  explosion 
of  a  mine  at  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  was  not  much  hurt  but 
terribly  frightened.  Some  one  asked  him  how  high  he  had 
gone  up.  "  Dunno,  massa,  but  t'ink  bout  tree  mile"  was  his 
reply. 

270.  Exaggeration,  Reputation  for. 
GENERAL  POPE  was  renowned  among  his  soldiers  for  strained 
rhetoric  and  pompous  terms  in  his  orders.     At  one  of  the. 
engagements   a   private   was   mortally   wounded    by   a   shell. 
Seeing  the  man's  condition,  a  chaplain  knelt  beside  him,  and 
opening  his  Bible  at  random  read  about  Samson's  slaughter  of 
the  Philistines  with  the  jaw-bone  of  an  ass.     He  had  not  quite 
finished,  when  the  poor  fellow  interrupted  the  reading  by  say- 
ing, "  Hold  on,  chaplain,  don't  deceive  a  dying  man.     Isn't  the 
name  of  John  Pope  signed  to  that  ?  " 

271.  Exaltation,  Penalties  of. 

SAYS  a  modern  scientist :  "  Pike's  Peak  in  Colorado,  though 
over  14,000  feet  high,  is  often  ascended  by  pleasure  tourists; 
but  it  is  one  thing  to  stay  there  for  an  hour  or  two,  and  another 
to  take  up  one's  abode  there  and  get  acclimated,  for  to  do  the 
latter  we  must  first  pass  through  the  horrors  (not  too  strong  a 
word)  of  mountain-sickness.  This  reaches  its  height  usually  on 
the  second  or  third  day,  and  is  something  like  violent  sea- 
sickness complicated  with  the  sensations  a  creature  may  be 
supposed  to  have  under  the  bell  of  an  air-pump.  After  a  week 
the  strong  begin  to  get  over  it,  but  none  but  the  very  robust 
should  take  its  chances.  One  of  our  party  was  pronounced  to 
be  in  danger  of  his  life,  and  was  carried  down  in  a  litter  to  a 


94          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

cabin  at  an  altitude  of  about  1,000  feet,  where  he  recovered  so 
speedily  as  to  be  able  to  do  good  service  on  the  following  day." 

272.  Excess  of  Food. 

IN  the  early  days  of  American  colonization,  and  especially  with 
the  first  coming  of  fire-arms,  the  slaughter  of  deer  and  waste 
of  venison  was  very  excessive.  One  planter's  household  in 
Maryland  was  said  to  have  had  eighty  deer  in  ninety  days,  and 
dry  bread  was  at  length  thought  preferable  to  a  meat  of  which 
everybody  was  tired. 

273.  Exchange,  An  Unwise. 

IT  is  only  since  the  felling  of  the  forests  of  Asia  Minor  and 
Gyrene  that  the  locust  has  become  so  fearfully  destructive  in 
those  countries.  Michelet  says,  "  The  insect  has  well  avenged 
the  bird.  In  the  Isle  of  Bourbon,  for  instance,  a  price  was  set 
on  the  head  of  the  martin.  It  disappeared,  and  the  grasshopper 
took  possession  of  the  island." 

274.  Experience  a  Teacher. 

THE  pictures  of  struggling  poverty  which  enriched  the  early 
writings  of  Dickens  with  such  freshness  of  original  humour  and 
quite  unstudied  pathos,  and  which  gave  them  such  sudden 
popularity,  he  had  witnessed  when  he  lived  in  Bayham  Street, 
Camden  Town.  They  came  with  all  the  dewy  novelty  of  one 
who  had  seen  every  detail  continually  and  could  wondrously 
reproduce  it. 

275.  Experience  the  Best  Education. 

WHEN  Father  Taylor,  the  Boston  preacher,  was  taken  to  visit  the 
renowned  Dr.  Channing,  on  leaving  the  house  he  observed  to 
the  friend  who  had  introduced  him,  "  Channing  has  splendid 
talents :  what  a  pity  he  has  not  been  educated  !  "  No  school 
or  college  could,  in  Taylor's  mind,  equal  the  life  experience  of 
the  everyday  world. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  95 

276.  Expression  more  than  Imitation. 

"Is  painting  simply  an  imitative  art?  No:  it  is  above  all  an 
art  of  expression.  There  is  not  one  of  the  great  masters  of 
whom  this  is  not  true.  Even  those  who  were  absorbed  most 
by  outward  beauty  understood  that  they  neither  could  nor 
ought  to  reproduce  anything  but  the  spirit  of  nature,  either  in 
form  or  colour.  They  interpreted  nature,  not  gave  a  literal 
translation." — Carolus  Duran. 

277.  Extravagant  Action. 

"  WE  have  a  couple  of  Italian  work-people  in  our  establishment : 
and  to  hear  one  or  two  of  them  talking  away  to  our  servants 
with  the  utmost  violence  and  volubility  in  Genoese,  and  our 
servants  answering  with  great  fluency  in  English,  is  one  of  the 
most  ridiculous  things  possible.  The  effect  is  greatly  enhanced 
by  the  Genoese  manner,  which  is  exceedingly  animated  and 
pantomimic :  so  that  two  friends  of  the  lower  class  conversing 
pleasantly  in  the  street  always  seem  on  the  eve  of  stabbing  one 
another  forthwith.  And  a  stranger  is  immensely  astonished 
at  their  not  doing  it." — Charles  Dickens 's  Letters. 

278.  Eye  and  Heart. 

THE  Persians  are  influenced  by  what  appears  to  the  eye  beyond 
any  other  people.  "  If  you  wish  to  reach  a  Persian's  heart  you 
must  touch  his  eye,"  said  a  distinguished  Persian.  For  this 
reason  they  are  greatly  taken  with  spectacular  effect,  and  find 
it  difficult  to  regard  with  respect  foreigners  who  live  in  simple 
style  and  avoid  display  when  abroad. 

279.  Eye,  Power  of  the. 

MAZZINI'S  soul  was  an  inner  lamp  shining  through  him  always. 
Here  was  the  strength  of  his  personal  influence.  You  could 
not  doubt  his  glance. 


96          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

280.  Face  full  of  Life. 

"  WHAT  a  face  Dickens's  is  to  meet  in  a  drawing-room  !  It  has 
the  life  and  soul  in  it  of  fifty  human  beings  ! " — Leigh  Hunt. 

281.  Failure,  Anger  and. 

MR.  FROUDE  says  of  the  Duke  of  Albany,  a  leader  in  the 
Scottish  rebellion  in  1523:  "He  was  a  man  who  carried 
failure  written  in  his  very  demeanour.  '  When  he  doth  hear 
anything  contrarious  to  his  pleasures,  '  Lord  Surrey  said,'  his 
manner  is  to  take  his  bonnet  off  his  head  and  throw  it  in  the 
fire.  My  Lord  Dacre  doth  affirm  that  at  his  being  last  in 
Scotland  he  did  burn  above  a  dozen  bonnets  in  that  manner.' 
This  was  not  a  temper  to  cope  successfully  with  the  ablest  of 
living  generals.  '  If  he  be  such  a  man,'  Surrey  wisely  judged, 
'  with  God's  grace  we  shall  speed  the  better  with  him.'  " 

282.  Failure,  Confession  of. 

WHEN  General  Jeff  Thompson  saw  from  the  shore  his  ram- 
fighting  ships  either  captured,  sunk,  or  burned,  he  exclaimed 
philosophically,  "  They  are  gone,  and  I  am  going,"  mounted 
his  horse,  and  disappeared. 

283.  Faith. 

PRESIDENT  WASHINGTON  gave  a  dinner  party,  and  among  the 
invited  guests  was  William  Gushing,  an  eminent  lawyer.  Arriv- 
ing rather  late,  he  found  the  President  and  the  other  guests 
already  at  the  table.  The  place  of  honour  at  Washington's  right 
hand  was  vacant.  When  Gushing  entered,  Washington  said  in 
a  clear,  emphatic  tone,  "Mr  Justice  Gushing  will  please  take  a  seat 
at  my  right  hand."  Gushing  was  deeply  affected,  and,  taking  his 
seat,  at  once  replied,  "Of  what  court?"  He  believed  the 
word  of  the  President,  great  and  unexpected  though  the  pro- 
motion was. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  97 

284.  Faith. 

FAITH  is  to  sight  and  reason  what  the  telescope  is  to  the  naked 
eye.  By  the  use  of  this  wondrous  instrument,  the  most  distant 
planets  are  now  made  known  to  us  in  detail.  A  map  of  Mars 
has  been  published  showing  canal-like  seas,  islands,  and  large 
mountains  or  table-lands  covered  with  snow.  Faith  brings  the 
distant  near,  makes  the  spiritual  the  most  real,  and  gives  us  to 
davell  in  heavenly  places. 

285.  Faith. 

ST.  CUTHBERT  was  once  in  a  snowstorm  that  drove  his  boat  on 
the  coast  of  Fife.  "  The  snow  closes  the  road  along  the  shore," 
mourned  his  comrades  :  "  the  storm  bars  our  way  over  the  sea." 
"  There  is  still  the  way  of  heaven  that  lies  open"  said  the  saint. 

286.  Faith,  Confident. 

"ON  a  grey  summer  dawn,  lying  between  Dundee  and  St 
Andrew's,  John  Knox  being  so  extremely  sick  that  few  hoped 
for  his  life,  Master  James  Balfour  willed  him  to  look  to  the  land, 
and  asked  him  if  he  knew  it;  who  answered,  'I  know  it  well,  foi 
I  see  the  steeple  of  that  place  where  God  first  opened  my  mouth 
in  public  to  His  glory,  and  I  am  fully  persuaded  how  weak  that 
ever  I  now  appear,  I  shall  not  depart  this  life  till  my  tongue 
shall  glorify  His  holy  name  in  the  same  place.'  He  lived  for 
more  than  twenty-five  years  after  this." 

287.  Faith,  Justification  by. 

"  THANK  God  that  it  is  not  on  our  own  works  that  we  depend  for 
hope  as  to  everlasting  bliss.  Christ  is  our  all  in  all,  and  to  Him 
we  can  only  approach  by  faith.  Now  it  is  on  this  doctrine  of 
justification  by  faith  alone  that  I  delight  to  dwell  when  I  am 
inclined  to  despond :  I  then  throw  myself  without  reserve  at 
the  feet  of  Christ."— Letter  of  Dean  Hook. 


98          ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

288.  Faith  more  than  Sacraments. 

CLARK,  one  of  the  victims  of  the  cruel  persecution  in  1528,  was 
charged  with  heresy,  and  would  have  been  sent  to  the  stake,  had 
he  not  escaped  by  dying  prematurely  of  his  prison  treatment. 
He  was  refused  the  communion,  not  perhaps  as  a  special  act 
of  cruelty,  but  because  the  laws  of  the  Church  would  not  allow 
the  holy  thing  to  be  profaned  by  the  touch  of  a  heretic.  When 
he  was  told  that  it  would  not  be  suffered,  he  said,  "  Crede  est 
manducasfi" — "faith  is  the  communion  "  ;  and  so  passed  away. 

289.  Faith,  The  Object  of. 

AFTER  the  capture  of  Fort  Henry  by  the  United  States  forces, 
the  squadron  was  brought  back  to  Cairo  for  repairs,  and  on  the 
following  Sunday  the  crews,  with  their  gallant  flag-officer, 
attended  one  of  the  churches  there.  Admiral  Foote  was  a 
thorough  Christian  gentleman,  and  excellent  impromptu  speaker. 
After  the  congregation  had  assembled,  some  one  whispered  to 
him  that  the  minister  was  ill :  whereupon  the  Admiral  went  up 
into  the  pulpit,  and,  after  the  usual  hymn  and  prayer,  delivered 
an  excellent  sermon  from  the  words,  "  Let  not  your  hearts  be 
troubled  ;  ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me."  The  sermon 
was  published  in  time,  and  a  copy  came  into  the  hands  of  his 
little  niece,  who,  after  reading  it,  said,  "  Uncle  Foote  didn't  say 
that  right."  "  Say  what  right  ?"  said  the  father.  "  Why,  when 
he  preached."  "  What  did  he  say  ?  "  'He  said,  Let  not  your 
heart  be  troubled ;  ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. ' ' 
"Well,  what  should  he  have  said?"  inquired  the  father. 
"  Why,  he  ought  to  have  said,  'Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  the  gun-boats' " 

290.  Faithfulness. 

"  IF  you  and  I  show  that  we  attach  importance  to  the  solemn 
performance  of  even  the  slightest  duty  connected  with  our  dear 
Master's  service :  that  we  consider  even  the  office  of  a  door 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  99 

keeper  in  His  house  an  office  of  honour :  that,  convinced  of 
His  presence,  we  are  as  devout  in  offering  the  prayers  when 
only  two  or  three  are  present,  as  when  there  are  two  or  three 
hundred  —  we  shall  find  His  blessing  attending  us,  and  we 
shall  be  the  means  of  converting  others." — Letter  of  Dean 
Hook. 

291.  Faithfulness  Born  of  Sympathy. 

MR.  HOVVELLS  tells  of  a  cab-driver  in  Florence  in  whose  cab 
at  nightfall  he  sent  home  a  child  to  the  hotel,  from  a  distance. 
Being  persistent  in  securing  the  driver's  number,  the  cabman 
began  to  divine  his  reason,  and  so  he  replied  to  Mr.  Howells, 
"  Oh  !  rest  easy,  /,  too  am  a  father  !  " 

292.  Faithfulness,  Divine. 

VISITING  a  dying  Christian  woman,  Dr.  John  Brown  said  to 
her,  "  What  would  you  say,  Janet,  if  after  God  has  done  so 
much  for  you,  He  should  let  you  drop  into  hell  ?  "  She  calmly 
replied,  "E'en  as  He  likes :  but  He'll  lose  mair  than  I  will." 

293.  Faithfulness  in  "Work. 

A  CARPENTER  was  once  asked  "  Why  he  troubled  to  finish 
off  a  certain  magistrate's  bench  so  carefully  ?  "  His  reply  was, 
"I  can't  do  otherwise  ;  besides,  I  may  have  to  sit  on  it  one  of 
these  days." 

294.  Faithful  to  Death. 

WHEN  Commodore  Joseph  Smith  saw  by  the  first  despatch 
that  reached  Washington  from  Fortress  Monroe  that  the  Con- 
gress^ on  which  his  son  was  commander,  had  shown  the  white 
flag,  he  said,  "  Then  Joe's  dead  ! "  It  was  so. 

295.  Faithlessness  and  its  Degradation. 

"ON  the  z6th  of  November,  1569,  the  Earls  of  Northumber- 
land and  Westmoreland  were  proclaimed  traitors  at  Windsor. 


joo        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Northumberland  was  a  Knight  of  the  Garter.  On  Sunday,  the 
27th,  the  Heralds  and  the  Knight  Marshal  went  in  procession 
to  St.  George's  Chapel.  Rouge  Cross  read  the  sentence  of 
degradation  from  a  ladder  against  the  wall.  Chester  hurled 
down  with  violence  the  Earl's  banner  of  arms  to  the  ground, 
his  sword,  his  crest,  and  then  his  helmet  and  mantle :  while 
Garter,  waiting  below,  spurned  them  with  like  violence  from  the 
place  where  they  had  fallen,  out  of  the  west  door  of  the  chapel, 
and  thence  clean  out  of  the  uttermost  gates  of  the  Castle." 

296.  False  Modesty. 

IT  is  said  that  Macklin's  daughter,  who  was  a  well-known 
public-dancer,  died  of  a  diseased  leg  which  she  refused,  in 
excessive  modesty,  to  allow  any  doctor  to  see  ! 

297.  Fame. 

SOME  literary  reputations  are  like  fairies,  in  that  they  cannot 
cross  running  water.  Others,  again,  are  like  the  misty  genii  of 
the  "Arabian  Nights,"  which  loom  highest  when  seen  from  afar. 
Poe,  for  example,  is  more  appreciated  in  England  than  at 
home ;  and  Cooper  is  given  a  more  lofty  rank  by  French  than 
by  American  critics." — Matthews. 

298.  Fame,  Sudden. 

"Ix  was  a  September  night  in  1854,  and  ripe  revolt  was  in  the 
streets  of  Spain.  A  tempestuous  meeting  was  being  held  in 
the  Teatro  de  Oriente  in  Madrid.  Many  orators  had  spoken, 
it  was  already  late,  and  the  audience  was  tired.  An  unknown 
youth,  scarcely  more  than  a  boy  of  twenty,  mounted  the  stage 
to  address  it.  The  assembly,  annoyed  at  the  appearance  of  a 
new  speaker,  began  to  disperse.  But  the  young  orator  had 
not  spoken  many  words  before  a  few  began  to  hesitate  and  call 
Hush  ! '  Then  slowly,  as  there  rang  from  the  speaker's  lips 
an  accent  and  utterance  such  as  never  before  had  been  heard 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          icr 

in  that  land,  the  mass  grew  agitated  with  enthusiasm — till  at 
last  it  burst  in  thunderous  bravos  ofappjaus'e.',  ,'In  an/four)  the 
youth,  who  with  his  pale  face  and  dtirk  'Ahdalusian  eyes  had 
entered  by  accident  into  that  assembly^had$Qcolnfeia'qe4?l)rity. 
In  the  morning,  hundreds  of  thousands' *of '  his*  speech  were 
winging  over  Spain,  and  falling  like  autumn  leaves  in  the 
streets  of  Madrid.  While  the  young  radical  was  poring  over 
his  books  in  the  Normal  School,  the  journals  were  seeking  his 
address,  and  inquiries  were  fast  flying  through  the  city  as  to 
his  history  and  personality.  It  was  the  boy  Emilio  Castelar, 
who  from  his  lodgings  near  the  Normal  School  of  Madrid  had 
wandered  toward  the  theatre,  attracted  thither  by  the  sorrows 
of  his  agitated  country." 

299.  Fame  through  Opposition. 

IN  1834,  there  was  a  little  book  published  by  the  Abbe  de  la 
Mannais,  entitled  "  The  Words  of  a  Believer,"  which  began  to 
make  some  noise  because  of  its  Republican  sentiments.  The 
reigning  Pope,  however,  went  out  of  his  way  to  condemn  it  in 
an  Encyclical  Letter,  which  gave  it  an  additional  popularity, 
caused  it  to  be  widely  read,  and  translated  into  the  principal 
European  languages. 

300.  Fashion,  Folly  and. 

TAGLIONI'S  sister  stared  at  her  sister's  bonnet,  the  last  new 
thing  from  Paris,  then  laughed  outright  and  said,  "  How  very 
ridiculous  you  look,  my  dear.  .  .  .  Can  you  get  me  one  like 
it?" 

301.  Fashion,  Tyranny  of. 

GENERAL  TAYLOR,  when  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  received  a 
formal  note  from  the  commodore  in  command  of  the  squadron 
that  he  would  come  ashore  and  pay  his  respects  to  the  army 
commander.  Each  of  them  hearing  that  the  other  was  a 
stickler  for  etiquette,  though  the  day  was  intensely  hot,  was 


102         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

arrayed  in  full-dress  uniform.  After  they  had  indulged  in  pro- 
foun'jj  bows,  shakfearhaiids,  and  exchanged  compliments,  they 
sat  down  on  Opposite  sides  of  a  table,  looked  at  each  other  for 
a,''feyvr;iri;r;utesV,and;ther>"a  srrn'le  began  to  steal  over  their  faces, 
whicH  soon  widened  "Tnto "a  'broad  grin,  and  showed  that  they 
were  both  beginning  to  take  in  the  absurdity  of  the  situation. 
"  Oh  !  this  is  all  nonsense  !  "  said  Taylor,  pulling  off  his  coat 
and  throwing  it  to  the  other  side  of  the  tent.  "Infernal 
nonsense  ! "  cried  the  commodore,  jerking  off  everything  but 
his  shirt  and  trousers.  Then  they  lighted  a  couple  of  pipes 
and  had  a  good  sensible  talk  over  the  military  situation. 

302.  Fear. 

A  SOLDIER  of  the  name  of  Spinney,  being  ordered  with  his 
regiment  into  battle,  was  seen  to  rush  in  terror  from  the  fray, 
and  hide  in  a  neighbouring  wood.  When  afterwards  he  be- 
came a  brave  soldier  he  was  asked  to  explain  his  former 
cowardice,  and  said :  "  In  that  first  battle  every  bullet  that 
went  by  my  head  seemed  to  say,  '  Spinney,'  and  I  thought  they 
were  calling  for  me" 

303.  Fear  and  Falsehood. 

MR.  FROUDE,  speaking  of  Pope  Clement  and  his  anxiety  to 
please  both  Henry  VIII.  of  England  and  Francis  of  France, 
says  :  "  It  is  hard  to  suppose  him  capable  of  an  elaborate  act 
of  perfidy  :  and  it  is  perhaps  idle  to  waste  conjectures  on  the 
motives'  of  a  weak,  much  agitated  man.  He  was  probably 
but  giving  a  fresh  example  of  his  disposition  to  say  at  each 
moment  whatever  would  be  most  agreeable  to  his  hearers. 
This  was  his  unhappy  habit,  by  which  he  earned  for  himself  a 
character  for  dishonesty  but  half  deserved." 

304.  Fear  Compelling  Obedience. 
GENERAL  IMBODEN,  writing  on  the  American  Civil  War,  says  : 
"  I  was  put  in  command  of  a  train  going  to  Strasburg ;  and 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          103 

had  not  gone  five  miles  when  I  discovered  that  the  engineer 
could  not  be  trusted.  He  let  his  fire  go  down,  and  we  came 
to  a  dead  standstill  on  a  slight  ascending  grade.  I  ran  forward 
and  found  the  engineer  under  his  engine.  He  alleged  that 
something  was  wrong,  and  was  using  a  monkey  wrench  to  take 
bolts  out  of  the  reversing  links.  An  engineer  from  the  next 
train  came  up,  and,  looking  at  the  steam-gauge,  swore  the  fire 
was  out,  and  nothing  else  the  matter.  As  soon  as  he  saw 
the  engineer  of  my  train,  he  denounced  him  as  a  Northern 
man.  A  cocked  pistol  induced  him  to  fire  up  and  go  ahead. 
From  there  to  Strasburg  I  rode  in  the  engine-cab,  and  we 
made  full  forty  miles  an  hour  with  the  aid  of  good  dry  wood, 
and  a  navy  revolver." 

305.  Fear,  Contagion  of. 

SPEAKING  of  his  experiences  in  battle,  a  soldier- writer  says  : 
"  It  is  curious  how  much  louder  guns  sound  when  they  are 
pointed  at  you  than  when  turned  the  other  way !  And  the 
long-drawn  screeching  of  shells,  though  no  doubt  less  deadly 
than  the  singing  of  minie-balls,  has  a  way  of  making  one's  hair 
stand  on  end  at  times.  Then,  too,  how  infectious  fear  is  ;  how 
it  grows  when  yielded  to ;  and  how,  when  once  you  begin  to 
run,  it  soon  seems  impossible  to  run  fast  enough  :  whereas,  if 
you  can  manage  to  stand  your  ground,  the  alarm  lessens  and 
sometimes  disappears." 

306.  Fear,  Darkness  deepening. 

A  SOUTHERN  lady,  writing  of  the  early  days  of  the  war  in 
America,  says  "  The  fear  of  an  uprising  of  the  blacks  was  most 
powerful  with  us  at  night.  The  notes  of  the  whip-poor-wills  in 
the  sweet-gum  swamp  near  the  stable,  the  mutterings  of  a 
distant  thunderstorm,  even  the  rustle  of  the  night  wind  in  the 
oaks  that  shaded  my  window,  filled  me  with  nameless  dread. 
In  the  daytime  it  seemed  impossible  to  associate  suspicion 


1 04        ONE  THO  USA  ND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

with  those  familiar  tawny  or  sable  faces  that  surrounded  us. 
We  had  seen  them  for  so  many  years  smiling  or  saddening 
with  the  family  joys  or  sorrows  :  they  were  so  guileless,  patient, 
and  satisfied.  What  subtle  influence  was  at  work  that  should 
transform  them  into  tigers  thirsting  for  our  blood  ?  But  when 
evening  came  again,  the  ghost  that  refused  to  be  laid  was  again 
at  one's  elbow.  Rusty  bolts  were  drawn  and  ri^sty  fire-arms 
loaded.  A  watch  was  set  where  never  before  had  eye  or  ear 
been  lent  to  such  a  service." 

307.  Fear  Exaggerating  Danger. 

WHEN  the  first  ironclad  vessel  was  used  in  naval  warfare,  the 
news  of  its  victory  sent  a  panic  through  the  Federal  rulers.  At 
a  cabinet  meeting  called  on  receipt  of  the  news,  Mr.  Stanton, 
the  Secretary  of  State,  said,  "This  will  change  the  whole 
character  of  the  war:  she  will  destroy  seriatim  every  naval 
vessel ;  she  will  lay  all  the  cities  on  the  seaboard  under  contrL 
bution.  Port  Royal  must  be  abandoned  : .  the  governors  and 
authorities  must  take  instant  measures  to  protect  their  harbours." 
Looking  out  of  the  window  which  commanded  a  view  of  the 
Potomac  for  many  miles,  he  said,  "  Not  unlikely,  we  shall  have 
a  shell  or  cannon-ball  from  one  of  her  guns  in  the  White  House 
before  we  leave  this  room.""  Mr.  Sevvard,  usually  buoyant  and 
self-reliant,  was  overwhelmed  with  the  intelligence,  and  listened 
in  responsive  sympathy  to  Stanton ;  was  greatly  depressed,  as 
indeed  were  all  the  members. 

3°8.  Fears,  Needless. 

"THE  trouble  we  expect  scarcely  ever  comes.  How  much 
pain  the  evils  cost  us  that  have  never  happened." — George 
Moore. 

3°9-  Fear,  Panic  of. 

GENERAL  GRANT,  in  his  "  Reminiscences,"  says  :  "  I  once  saw 
as  many  as  four  or  five  thousand  stragglers  lying  under  cover 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          105 

of  the  river  bluff,  panic-stricken,  most  of  whom  would  have 
been  shot  where  they  lay,  without  resistance,  before  they  would 
have  taken  muskets  and  marched  to  the  front  to  protect  them- 
selves. I  heard  General  Buell  berating  them  and  trying  to 
shame  them  into  joining  their  regiments.  He  even  threatened 
them  with  shells  from  the  gunboats  near  by.  But  it  was  all  to 
no  effect.  Most  of  these  men  afterwards  proved  themselves 
as  gallant  as  any  of  those  who  saved  the  battle  from  which 
they  had  deserted." 

310.  Fear,  Rebuking. 

ONE  day  when  Stonewall  Jackson,  with  his  sister-in-law,  was 
crossing  the  boiling  torrent,  just  below  the  American  falls  at 
Niagara,  in  a  slight  boat  manned  by  two  oarsmen,  the  current 
so  swirled  the  boat  that  the  lady  became  terrified,  believing 
they  were  going  to  the  bottom.  Jackson  seized  her  by  the 
arms,  and  turned  to  one  of  the  men  and  said,  "  How  often 
have  you  crossed  here ? "  "I  have  been  rowing  people  across, 
sir,  for  twelve  years."  "  Did  you  ever  meet  with  an  accident?" 
"  Never,  sir."  "  Never  were  capsized  ?  never  lost  a  life  ?  " 
"  Nothing  of  the  kind,  sir  ! "  Then  turning  in  a  somewhat 
peremptory  tone,  he  said  to  the  lady,  "You  hear  what  the 
boatman  says,  and  unless  you  think  you  can  take  the  oars  and 
row  better  than  he  does,  sit  still  and  trust  him  as  I  do." 

311.  Fear,  Unfounded. 

AT  the  close  of  the  Gettysburg  campaign,  a  column  of  troops 
were  suddenly  signalled  that  a  large  body  of  Confederates  were 
on  the  top  of  the  bluffs  to  the  right.  A  halt  was  sounded,  and 
the  leading  brigade  at  once  ordered  forward  to  uncover  the 
enemy's  position.  The  regiments  were  soon  scrambling  up  the 
steep  incline,  officers  and  men  gallantly  racing  to  see  who 
should  reach  the  crest  first.  A  young  lieutenant  and  a  half- 
dozen  men  gained  the  advance,  but  at  the  end  of  what  they 


io6        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

deemed  a  perilous  climb,  they  were  thrown  into  convulsions  of 
laughter  at  discovering  that  what  the  signal-men  took  for  Con- 
federate troops  were  only  a  tolerably  large  flock  of  sheep.  As 
the  leaders  in  this  forlorn  hope  rolled  on  the  grass  in  a 
paroxysm  of  merriment,  they  laughed  all  the  louder  at  seeing 
the  pale  but  determined  faces  of  their  comrades,  who,  of  course, 
came  up  fully  expecting  a  desperate  hand-to-hand  struggle. 


312.  Fear,  Yielding  only  to. 

DURING  the  American  war,  an  officer  found  a  mule-team  badly 
mired  in  the  mud,  and  the  lazy  coloured  driver  comfortably 
asleep  in  the  saddle.  He  says,  "  I  shouted  '  Get  that  team  out 
of  the  mud  ! '  trying  to  bring  him  to  his  senses.  He  flourished 
his  long  whip,  shouted  at  the  team,  and  the  mules  pulled 
frantically,  but  not  together.  '  Can't  you  make  your  mules 
pull  together?'  I  inquired.  'Dem  mules  pull  right  smart,' 
said  the  driver.  Cocking  and  capping  my  loaded  musket,  I 
brought  it  to  the  shoulder,  and  again  commanded  the  driver, 
1  Get  that  team  out  of  the  mud  ! '  The  negro  rolled  his  eyes 
wildly,  and  woke  up  all  over.  He  first  patted  his  saddle  mule, 
spoke  to  each  one,  and  then,  flourishing  his  long  whip  with  a 
crack  like  a  pistol,  shouted,  '  Go  long  dar :  what  I  feed  you 
for  ! '  and  the  mule  team  left  the  slough  in  a  very  expeditious 
manner.  Thereafter  I  had  an  unfailing  argument,  which,  if 
but  seldom  used,  was  all  the  more  potent." 

313.  Fearlessness. 

WHEN  William  Rufus  heard  of  a  rebellion  at  Le  Mans,  he  flung 
himself  at  the  news  of  it  into  the  first  boat,  and  crossed  the 
Channel  in  the  teeth  of  a  storm.  When  his  followers  remon- 
strated with  him,  he  contemptuously  replied,  "  Kings  never 
drown ! " 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          107 

314.  Fearlessness. 

MR.  FROUDE  tells,  in  his  "  England's  Forgotten  Worthies,"  of 
-Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  who  sought  to  discover  the  North-West 
passage  :  "  Monday,  the  ninth  of  September,  in  the  afternoon, 
the  frigate  was  near  cast  away,  oppressed  by  waves,  but  at  that 
time  recovered ;  and,  giving  forth  signs  of  joy,  Sir  Humphrey, 
sitting  abaft  with  a  book  in  his  hand,  cried  out  to  us  in  the 
Hinde  so  often  as  we  did  approach  within  hearing,  '  We  are 
as  near  to  heaven  by  sea  as  by  land,'  reiterating  the  same 
speech,  well  beseeming  a  soldier  resolute  in  Jesus  Christ,  as  I 
can  testify  that  he  was.  The  same  Monday  night,  about 
twelve  of  the  clock  or  not  long  after,  the  frigate  being  ahead 
of  us,  suddenly  her  lights  were  out,  whereof  as  it  were  in  a 
moment  we  lost  the  sight ;  and  withal  our  watch  cried,  '  Sir 
Humphrey  is  cast  away,'  which  was  too  true." 

315.  Feeling,  Imagination  and. 

"  FAST  shortening  as  the  life  of  Little  Nell  ( "  Old  Curiosity 
Shop  " )  was  now,  the  dying  year  might  have  seen  it  pass  away : 
but  I  never  knew  him  (Dickens)  wind  up  any  tale  with  such  a 
sorrowful  reluctance  as  this.  '  I  am  the  wretchedest  of  the 
wretched,'  he  wrote  to  me.  '  It  casts  the  most  horrible  shadow 
upon  me,  and  it  is  as  much  as  I  can  do  to  keep  moving  at  all. 
I  sha'n't  recover  it  for  a  long  time.  Nobody  will  miss  her  like 
I  shall.  It  is  such  a  very  painful  thing  to  kill  her  that  I  really 
cannot  express  my  sorrow.  Old  wounds  bleed  afresh  when  I 
only  think  of  the  way  of  doing  it." — Forster's  "£ife  of  Dickens" 

316.  Fidelity,  Heroic. 

WHEN  the  Greely  Expedition  was  snowed  up,  and  little  hope 
possessed  that  they  should  ever  be  rescued,  the  food  supplies 
were  so  scanty  that  the  strictest  regulations  were  made  as  to 
each  man's  allowance,  even  to  the  sixteenth  of  an  ounce. 


io8        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  T1ONS 

Brainerd,  the  storekeeper,  kept  the  account  to  the  smallest 
fraction.  Each  day's  expenditure  was  posted,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  week  when  the  balance  was  struck,  the  books  would 
show  less  provisions  on  hand  than  were  actually  in  the  stores, 
showing  that  Brainerd  had  denied  himself  even  out  of  the 
small  allowance,  rather  than  the  slender  stock  should  balance 
the  other  way. 

317.  Fire  Fascinating. 

IN  his  "Social  Life  in  the  American  Colones,"  Eggleston  says: 
"  In  the  early  days  the  wild-turkey  was  the  prince  of  all  game- 
birds  ;  and  the  colonists  had  many  devices  for  taking  it.  Fires 
built  at  night  near  their  roosting-trees  so  bewildered  the  turkeys, 
that  one  might  shoot  at  them  more  than  once  before  they 
would  take  wing." 

318.  Fire  Revealing. 

WHEN  in  1560  the  city  of  Leith  was  besieged  by  the  English, 
Mary  of  Guise,  being  anxious  to  communicate  with  the  besieged, 
professed  to  desire  medicine  from  a  physician  in  the  city.  She 
sent  her  application  to  Earl  Grey,  the  commander  of  the  forces, 
and  requested  him  to  forward  it.  Grey  held  it  to  the  fire.  The 
invisible  ink  turned  black,  and  the  real  contents  appeared.  He 
threw  it  into  the  fire,  bidding  the  messenger  "  tell  his  mistress 
that  he  would  keep  her  counsel,  but  that  such  wares  would  not 
sell  till  a  new  market." 

319.  Firing  Low. 

GENERAL  PLEASANTON  says  of  the  encounter  at  Chancellors- 
ville  :  "  Jackson  had  a  chance  to  win  if  his  infantry  had  been 
properly  handled.  The  fire  of  his  infantry  was  so  high  it  did 
110  harm :  they  should  nave  been  ordered  to  fire  so  low  as  to 
disable  the  cannoniers  at  the  guns.  Had  the  infantry  fire  been 
as  effective  as  that  of  the  artillery,  Jackson  would  have  carried 
the  position." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          109 

320.  First  Success,  Joy  at. 

DICKENS  describes  how  he  dropped  his  first  published  paper 
stealthily  one  evening  at  twilight,  with  fear  and  tremblimg,  into 
a  dark  letter-box  up  a  dark  court  in  Fleet  Street :  and  his 
agitation  when  it  appeared  in  all  the  glory  of  print.  "  On 
which  occasion  I  walked  down  to  Westminister  Hall,  and 
turned  into  it  for  half  an  hour,  because  my  eyes  were  so  dimmed 
with  joy  and  pride,  that  they  could  not  bear  the  street,  and 
were  not  fit  to  be  seen  there." 

321.  First  Things. 

WHAT  delight  there  is  to  us  in  first  things  !  The  first  primrose 
pushing  through  the  clods  telling  of  winter  gone,  and  summer  on 
the  way :  the  first  view  of  the  sea  in  its  wondrous  expanse  of 
power :  the  first  sense  of  peace  that  came  by  a  view  of  Christ 
as  Saviour.  A  certain  authoress  who  became  very  famous, 
speaks  of  the  exquisite  sense  of  delight  she  felt  when  she  began 
her  first  literary  work  in  the  reviewing  of  books :  the  opening 
of  the  first  parcel  was  as  the  "  bursting  of  a  new  world  "  on  her 
eyes. 

322.  Foe,  Outwitting  the. 

THERE  is  a  story  told  by  the  fishermen  of  Cape  Ann,  of  a 
Captain  Robinson  who  was  being  pursued  by  Indians  in  light 
canoes,  whilst  he  alone  had  to  manage  his  sailing  craft.  As 
they  neared  him,  he  dropped  his  gun ;  the  Indians  bounded  on 
deck  one  after  another,  only  to  fall  and  be  thrown  overboard, 
tomahawked  by  the  captain.  Seeing  which  the  others  wavered 
and  withdrew,  convinced  that  his  life  was  charmed.  His 
salvation  was  due  to  scupper  nails  which  he  had  scattered  over 
the  deck  where  the  enemy  would  alight — the  short,  sharp  heads 
and  points  of  which  gave  to  naked  feet  no  foothold,  but  only 
terror  and  pain. 


1 10        ONE  THOUSAND  NE  W  ILL USTRA  TIONS 

323.  Foes,  Mistaking  Friends  for. 

QUICKLY  following  upon  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  a  cry 
was  raised  by  the  rearguard  of  Stuart's  cavalry,  "  The  enemy  is 
upon  us."  Shots  began  to  be  fired  in  all  directions,  and  the 
whole  army  was  soon  in  a  panic  of  fright.  The  First  and 
Third  Virginia  Regiments,  no  longer  recognizing  each  other, 
charged  upon  each  other  mutually :  while  Stuart's  mounted 
men,  generally  so  brave  and  so  steadfast,  no  longer  obeyed 
the  orders  of  their  officers,  and  galloped  off  in  great  disorder. 
When  at  last  quiet  was  restored,  the  number  of  wounded  was 
seen  to  be  sadly  numerous. 

324.  Folly  Wasting  Bravery. 

WHEN  the  cavalry  charge  of  the  British  troops  was  made  at 
Balaclava,  a  French  general  looking  on,  remarked  sarcastically, 
"It  is  magnificent,  but  it  is  not  war."  Daring  must  be  balanced 
by  discretion ;  foolhardiness  is  wicked  waste  of  our  powers. 

325.  Food,  Importance  of. 
TEMPERATURE  has  less  influence  in  inciting  the  migration  of 
birds  than  failure  of  food;  for  a  few  even  ofihe  regular  migrants 
will  linger  throughout  the  winter  at  sheltered  localities  where 
food   remains    accessible,    safely   daring    the    severest    cold. 
Hunger  means  loss  of  heat  and  life,  and  it  is  this  the  birds 
primilarly  flee.     No  attraction  to  Christians  like  spiritual  food. 
"Tie  them  up  by  the  teeth,"  as  Mr.  Spurgeon  says. 

326.  Fop,  The. 

THOMAS  BECON,  satirizing  the  dandies  of  three  hundred 
years  ago,  says  :  "  Their  coat  must  be  made  after  the  Italian 
fashion,  their  cloak  after  the  use  of  Spaniards,  their  gown  after 
the  manner  of  the  Turks ;  their  cap  must  be  French,  their 
dagger  must  be  Scottish,  with  2  Venetian  tassel  of  silk.  They 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          in 

will  rather  wear  a  marten  chain  the  price  of  eightpence,  than 
they  would  be  unchained.  As  the  crow  decked  herself  with 
the  feathers  of  all  kinds  of  birds  to  make  herself  beautiful, 
even  so  doth  the  vain  Englishman,  for  the  fond  apparelling  of 
himself,  borrow  of  every  nation  to  set  himself  forth  gallant  in 
the  eyes  of  the  world." 

327.  Forbidden,  Longing  for  the. 

SPEAKING  of  the  craving  of  colonists  for  dispossessing  the 
Indians  of  their  lands,  a  modern  writer  says  :  "  On  their  way 
to  the  Kansas  border,  they  passed  over  thousands  of  desirable 
acres,  convenient  to  markets  and  schools,  which  they  might  have 
had  at  low  rates  and  on  long  credits.  But  they  had  a  special 
craving  for  Indian  lands,  and  lands  "  kept  out  of  market :  " 
the  simple  denial  to  enter  this  territory  is  sufficient  to  make 
them  think  it  the  fairest  portion  of  the  universe." 

328.  Force  of  Character. 

CHALMERS  was  once  described  as  having  "  a  look  cf  sober 
power  about  his  face  :  like  thunder  asleep." 

329.  Forgiveness. 

WILLIAM  GRANT,  a  successful  Glasgow  merchant,  was  once 
scurrilously  attacked  and  held  up  to  ridicule  as  "  Billy  Button  " 
in  a  pamphlet  written  by  a  man  who  was  envious  of  him.  In 
a  few  years'  time  the  writer,  having  had  terrible  reverses,  came 
with  much  shamefacedness  to  see  Mr.  Grant,  as  he  was  his 
principal  creditor,  and  without  his  consent  he  could  not  obtain 
his  certificate  as  a  discharged  bankrupt.  Mr.  Grant,  recognizing 
him,  treated  him  with  the  greatest  kindness ;  at  once  signed 
his  paper,  and  began  to  make  inquiries  as  to  his  needs.  Finding 
he  was  quite  destitute  he  gave  him  £10,  saying  as  he  did  so, 
"You  must  have  that  to  start  again,  you  know  :  that  is  '  Billy 
Button's  '  way  of  returning  your  treatment  of  him."  The  man 


1 1 2         ONE  7  HO  US  AND  JVE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

was  melted  with  shame  and  gratitude,  and  was  never  afterwards 
heard  to  traduce  Mr.  Grant. 

330.  Forgiveness. 

GENERAL  WASHINGTON  was  once  interviewed  by  a  prior  of  a 
religious  brotherhood,  who  came  to  plead  for  a  respite  on  behalf 
of  a  prisoner  who  had  been  sentenced  to  death  for  treason. 
After  listening  to  his  earnest  entreaties,  Washington  replied, 
"  The  state  of  public  affairs  demands  the  severest  measures 
against  traitors  and  spies,  or  I  would  cheerfully  release  your 
friend."  "  Friend  !  "  replied  the  prior,  "  he1  is  the  only  enemy 
I  have  " — and  upon  further  inquiries  he  related  the  indignities 
to  which  he  had  been  subjected  at  the  hands  of  the  man  whose 
life  he  now  entreated.  Washington  was  so  impressed  by  such 
an  example  of  forgiveness  that  he  granted  the  reprieve,  and  the 
prior  returned  just  in  time  to  save  the  man  as  he  was  going  to 
the  gallows. 

331.  Forgiveness. 

MALIBRAN,  the  great  operatic  singer,  had  but  one  rival, 
Henrietta  Sontag;  and  the  feeling  of  rivalry  between  them, 
intensified  by  their  admirers,  grew  very  severe.  But  wher 
Sontag  fell  ill,  Malibran  volunteered  to  sing  for  Sontag  at  a 
benefit  concert  given  in  Paris,  and  secured  for  her  a  large  sum 
of  money.  Henceforward  there  was  nothing  but  true  esteem 
and  affection  between  them. 

332.  Forgiveness. 

SPEAKING  of  the  martyrdom  of  Wishart  in  1546,  Mr.  Froude 
writes:  "In  anticipation  of  an  attempt  at  rescue,  the  castle  guns 
were  loaded,  and  the  port-fires  lighted.  After  this,  Mr.  Wishart 
was  led  to  the  fire,  with  a  rope  about  his  neck,  and  a  chain  of 
iron  about  his  middle :  and  when  he  came  to  the  fire,  he  sat 
down  upon  his  knees  and  rose  up  again,  and  thrice  he  said 
these  words  :  '  Oh  !  Thou  Saviour  of  the  world,  have  mercy 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          113 

on  me.  Father  of  heaven,  I  commend  my  spirit  into  Thy  holy 
hands.'  He  next  spoke  a  few  words  to  the  people  ;  and  then, 
last  of  all,  the  hangman  that  was  his  tormentor  fell  upon  his 
knees  and  said,  '  Sir,  I  pray  you  forgive  me,  for  I  am  not  guilty 
of  your  death  ; '  to  whom  he  answered,  '  Come  hither  to  me,' 
and  he  kissed  his  cheek  and  said,  '  Lo,  here  is  a  token  that  I 
forgive  thee.  Do  thy  office.'  And  then  he  was  put  upon  a 
gibbet  and  hanged,  and  then  burned  to  powder." 

333.  Forgiveness. 

WHEN  the  trial  of  Sir  Thomas  More  was  ended,  and  he  was 
judged  guilty  of  death,  being  asked  if  he  had  anything  to  say, 
he  replied :  "  My  lords,  I  have  but  to  say  that,  like  as  the 
blessed  apostle  St.  Paul  was  prese  nt  at  the  death  of  the  martyr 
Stephen,  keeping  their  clothes  that  stoned  him,  and  yet  be  now 
both  saints  in  heaven,  and  there  shall  continue  friends  for  ever, 
so  I  trust,  and  shall  therefore  pray,  that  though  your  lordships 
have  been  on  earth  my  judges,  yet  we  may  hereafter  meet  in 
heaven  together,  to  our  everlasting  salvation :  and  God  preserve 
you  all,  especially  my  sovereign  lord  the  king,  and  grant  him 
faithful  counsellors." 

334.  Forgiveness  before  Death. 

WHEN  the  monks  of  the  Charterhouse  were,  in  1535,  threatened 
with  martyrdom  unless  they  agreed  to  submit  themselves  to  the 
authority  of  the  king  (Henry  VIII.)  the  prior  of  the  brotherhood 
bade  them  prepare  for  the  worst,  to  choose  each  his  confessor, 
to  confess  their  sins  one  to  another,  giving  them  power  to  grant 
each  other  absolution.  The  next  day,  after  he  had  preached 
a  sermon,  he  rose  from  his  place,  "  went  direct "  to  the  eldest 
of  the  brethren,  who  was  sitting  nearest  to  himself,  and,  kneeling 
before  him,  begged  his  forgiveness  for  any  offence  which,  in 
heart,  word,  or  deed,  he  might  have  committed  against  him. 
Thence  he  proceeded  to  the  next,  and  said  the  same,  and  so 

9 


1 14        ONE  THOUSAND  NE  W  ILLUSTRA TIONS 

to  the  next  through  them  all,  they  following  him,  they  saying 
as  he  did,  each  from  each  imploring  pardon. 

335.  Forgiveness,  Sympathy  and. 

GEORGE  MOORE  use  to  say,  "  The  memory  of  my  own  youth- 
ful follies  caused  me  on  many  occasions  to  forgive  what  I  have 
seen  wrong  in  the  conduct  of  hundreds  of  young  men  in  my 
employment,  and  give  them  another  chance." 

336.  Forgiveness,  Royal. 

IN  1517  a  number  of  apprentices,  who  had  joined  an  insurrec- 
tion and  caused  a  dangerous  riot  on  May-day,  were  brought 
down  to  Westminster  to  receive  their  pardons.  Their  action 
was  such  as  to  have  provoked  the  Government  severely  to 
punish;  but  the  king — Henry  VIII. — punished  only  the  five 
ringleaders :  the  four  hundred  other  prisoners,  after  being  paraded 
down  the  streets  in  white  shirts  with  halters  round  their  necks, 
were  dismissed  with  an  admonition,  Wolsey  weeping  as  he 
pronounced  it. 

337.  Formalities. 

IN  Dolby's  "Charles  Dickens  as  I  Knew  Him,"  he  writes:  "We 
went  to  Canterbury  Cathedral,  where  service  was  just  com- 
mencing. There  was  a  very  small  congregation,  and  we  were 
all  disappointed  at  the  careless,  half-hearted  manner  in  which 
the  service  was  performed.  The  seeming  indifference  of  the 
officiating  clergy  jarred  most  acutely  on  Dickens's  feelings,  for 
he,  who  did  all  things  so  thoroughly,  could  not  conceive  (as 
he  afterwards  said)  any  persons  accepting  an  office  or  a  trust 
so  important  as  the  rendering  of  the  cathedral  service,  could  go 
through  their  duties  in  this  mechanical  and  slipshod  fashion. 
He  returned  to  this  subject  on  several  subsequent  occasions. 
As  the  service  had  tended  rather  to  depress  than  to  elevate  our 
spirits,  we  were  all  glad  to  get  out  into  the  fresh  air  of  the 
cloisters  on  its  termination." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          115 

338.  Formalism. 

MR.  RUSKIN  says  in  his  "  Stones  of  Venice  "  : — "  There  is  no 
religion  in  any  work  of  Titian's  ;  there  is  not  even  the  smallest 
evidence  of  religious  temper  or  sympathies  either  in  himself  or 
those  for  whom  he  painted.  His  larger  sacred  themes  are 
merely  for  the  exhibition  of  pictorial  rhetoric — composition 
and  colour.  His  minor  works  are  generally  made  subordinate 
to  purposes  of  portraiture.  The  Madonna  in  the  Frari  Church 
is  a  mere  lay  figure,  introduced  to  form  a  link  of  connection 
between  the  portraits  of  various  me  mbers  of  the  Pesaro  family 
who  surround  her.  Bellini  was  brought  up  in  faith  :  Titian  in 
formalism.  Between  the  years  of  their  births  the  vital  religion 
of  Venice  had  expired." 

339.  Freedom  Fosters  Art. 

THE  periods  in  history  in  which  the  artistic  development  is 
most  marked  are  also  the  periods  in  which  personal  liberty  is 
most  prominent.  The  common  notion  that  the  growth  of  art 
was  peculiar  to  the  reign  of  enlightened  tyrants  is  as  fallacious 
as  widespread.  Art  reached  its  highest  point  in  Greece  more 
than  a  century  before  Alexander  the  Great;  and  the  great 
artists,  Praxiteles,  Skopas,  and  Lysippus,  were  bred  and  inspired 
in  the  preceding  generation.  The  highest  art  lives  only  in 
the  air  of  liberty.  The  best  service  is  that  of  unconstrained 
delight. 

340.  Friendship,   Dangerous. 

HENRY  THE  EIGHTH  used  to  come  up  the  Thames  to  Chelsea 
to  Sir  Thomas  More's  house,  drop  in  to  dinner,  and  walk  after- 
wards in  the  garden,  his  arm  about  More's  neck.  More's  son-in- 
law,  Roper,  records  it  with  delight.  But  More  knew  just  what 
all  this  was  worth,  and  that  his  head  would  count  with  the  king 
for  nothing  against  a  French  city  or  citadel,  say. 


1 1 6        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

341.  Friendship,  Mercenary. 

THE  Koh-i-noor  diamond  has  a  singular  history.  It  was 
originally  the  property  of  the  Mogul  of  India.  In  1738  Nadir 
Shah  crossed  the  Indus  and  ravaged  all  the  North-Western 
Provinces,  and  finally  captured  the  capital,  Delhi,  and  made  the 
Mogul  a  prisoner.  After  occupying  Delhi  for  some  months, 
and  ordering  a  massacre  of  many  thousands  of  people,  he 
marched  back,  carrying  with  him  a  booty  of  the  value  of  two 
millions  of  money,  in  which  was  the  famous  Koh-i-noor 
diamond.  Nadir  Shah  had  with  grim  humour  proposed,  as  a 
token  of  friendship  to  the  fallen  Mogul  monarch,  that  they 
should  exchange  turbans — because  in  the  turban  of  the  latter 
he  saw  the  great  diamond,  which  is  presumed  to  be  worth 
between  one  and  two  millions  of  money. 

342.  Fruitfulness. 

THE  villages  of  Persia  may  be  divided  into  two  classes :  those  of 
the  plains,  treeless,  sterile,  and  poor ;  and  those  of  the  moun 
tains,  where  the  springs  and  torrents  encourage  the  growth  of 
plane,  mulberry,  poplar  trees,  and  orchards,  and  allow  channels 
for  the  nourishment  of  plantations.  Elevation  means  fertility 
here. 

343.  Fussiness. 

DR.  JOHN  BROWN  ("  Horse  Subsecivae ")  used  to  call  fussy 
Christians  "  Inspired  weasels  :  weasels  on  a  mission." 

344.  Future,  How  to  Secure  the. 

WRITING  on  the  question  of  just  treatment  between  the  Southern 
and  Northern  States  of  America,  and  especially  of  the  black 
race,  Mr.  G.  W.  Cable  says  :  "  But  it  is  sometimes  said,  '  Will 
not  this  tend  eventually  to  amalgamation  ? '  Idle  question  ! 
Will  it  help  the  matter  to  withhold  men's  manifest  rights? 
What  can  we  do  better  for  the  remotest  future  than  to  be  just 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          117 

in  the  present,  and  leave  the,  rest  to  the  Divine  Rewarder  of 
nations  that  walk  uprightly  ?  " 


345.  Future,  Premonition  of  the. 

SPEAKING  of  the  night  of  Darnley's  death,  Mr.  Froude  says : 
"The  shadow  of  death  was  creeping  over  him;  he  was  no 
longer  the  random  boy  who,  two  years  before,  had  come  to 
Scotland  filled  with  idle  dreams  of  vain  ambition.  Sorrow, 
suffering,  disease,  and  fear,  had  done  their  work.  That  night, 
before  or  after  the  Queen's  visit,  he  went  over  the  Fifty- 
fifth  Psalm ;  which,  by  a  strange  coincidence,  was  in  the 
English  Service  for  the  day  that  was  dawning.  The  words 
have  a  terrible  appropriateness." 

346.  Future,  Promise  of  the. 

IN  1834  a  protest  against  the  institution  of  slavery  was  pre- 
sented to  the  House  of  Legislature,  signed  by  Abraham 
Lincoln  and  Daniel  Stone,  the  only  two  representatives  who 
dared  run  the  risk  of  this  unpopular  action. 

347.  Gambling,  Passion  for. 

SPEAKING  of  an  Indian  horse-race,  a  modern  writer  says  : 
"  The  owner  of  the  horse  stepped  out,  and  threw  to  the 
ground  a  new  saddle,  and  a  bundle  of  beaver  and  other  pelts. 
Some  one  from  the  opposing  side  threw  in  a  separate  place  a 
bundle  of  blankets.  This  was  their  wager  one  against  the 
other ;  each  would  remember  it ;  for  now  all  the  bets  would 
be  piled  indiscriminately  in  two  opposing  heaps,  guarded 
by  appointed  watchers.  The  women  and  young  boys  were 
fringing  the  outer  edge  of  the  gathering ;  many  of  them  guard- 
ing the  household  treasures,  which  were  in  readiness  for  their 
husbands  or  fathers  to  stake." 


iiS         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

348.  Generosity,  Delicate. 

DURING  the  delay  of  promised  production  of  Leigh  Hunt's  first 
play,  he  asked  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  for  ^200  as  a  loan  for 
two  years ;  and  the  Duke  replied  by  himself  taking  the  money 
to  Leigh  Hunt's  house.  On  the  last  day  of  the  second  year, 
within  which  repayment  was  promised,  Hunt  sent  back  the 
^200  ;  and  was  startled  the  morning  after  by  a  visit  from  the 
Duke,  who  pressed  upon  its  re-acceptance  as  a  gift.  He  added 
that  there  would  be  no  obligation,  for  he  himself  was  Hunt's 
debtor.  He  was  ill  when  asked  for  the  loan,  and  //  had  done 
him  good  to  comply  with  the  request ! 

349.  Genius  Self-revealing. 

WALKING  one  day  through  the  Louvre  with  one  of  the  autho- 
rities of  the  Museum,  Mr.  Waldstein — an  American  art  con- 
noisseur— espied  on  a  high  shelf,  among  some  fragments,  a 
marble  head  which  arrested  his  attention.  The  more  he  looked 
at  it,  the  more  he  was  convinced  it  was  the  work  of  Pheidias, 
and  had  all  the  character  of  the  metopes  of  the  Parthenon  now 
in  the  British  Museum.  His  companion,  remarking  with  a 
smile  that  he  was  always  discovering  Pheidias,  took  down  the 
fragment  and  placed  it  in  Waldstein's  hands.  An  exact  cast  of 
the  head  was  made  and  taken  to  London,  and  in  the  Museum 
the  metope  was  found  to  which  it  seemed  to  belong.  Upon 
placing  the  cast  upon  the  fractured  neck  they  fitted  com- 
pletely, and  the  metope  is  now  one  of  the  most  perfect,  as  well 
as  in  some  ways  one  of  the  finest.  The  genius  of  Pheidias 
had  asserted  itself,  and  compelled  recognition. 

350.  Genius  Unrecognized. 

WHEN  Verdi,  the  celebrated  musician,  first  made  application 
for  admission  as  a  student  to  the  Conservatoire  Musicale  at 
Milan,  his  application  was  rejected  by  the  director,  Francesco 
Easily,  on  the  ground  that  "  he  could  make  nothing  of  the  new- 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          119 

comer,  and  he  showed  no  disposition  for  music!"  How  this 
early  verdict  was  reversed,  is  a  matter  of  notorious  history. 

351.  Gentleness. 

IT  is  a  suggestive  fact  that  the  dove,  which  is  regarded  as  the 
emblem  of  gentleness,  has  no  gall-bladder. 

352.  Gentleness,  Power  of. 

ST.  ANSELM  was  a  monk  in  the  Abbey  of  Bee,  in  Normandy ; 
and  upon  Lanfranc's  removal  became  his  successor  as  director. 
No  teacher  ever  threw  a  greater  spirit  of  love  into  his  toil. 
"  Force  your  scholars  to  improve !  "  he  burst  out  to  another 
teacher  who  relied  on  blows  and  compulsion.  "Did  you 
ever  see  a  craftsman  fashion  a  fair  image  out  of  a  golden 
plate  by  blows  alone  ?  Does  he  not  now  gently  press  it  and 
strike  it  with  his  tools  ;  now  with  wise  art,  yet  more  gently  raise 
and  shape  it  ?  What  do  your  scholars  turn  into  under  this  cease- 
less beating  ?  "  "  They  turn  only  brutal,"  was  the  reply.  "  You 
have  bad  luck,"  was  the  keen  answer,  "  in  a  training  that  only 
turns  men  into  beasts."  The  worst  natures  softened  before  this 
tenderness  and  patience..  Even  the  Conqueror,  so  harsh  and 
terrible  to  others,  became  another  man,  gracious  and  easy  of 
speech,  with  Anselm. 

353.  Gifts  from  the  Bereaved. 

FUNEB^-.Z.S  were,  in  the  early  days  of  the  American  Colonies, 
the  occasion  of  great  gift-bestowing  upon  the  invited  guests. 
As  many  as  seven  hundred  pairs  of  gloves  were  given  at  one 
funeral.  Persons  of  wide  social  circle  received  so  many  that 
they  derived  a  large  income  from  the  sale  of  them.  One 
Boston  minister  estimated  the  rings  and  gloves  he  received  as 
worth  ,£15  per  annum.  A  large  portion  of  family  possessions 
was  dissipated  in  funeral  pomp. 


120        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

354.  Gifts  of  Labour. 

WHEN  it  became  known  that  there  was  to  be  an  organ  placed 
in  the  New  Hall  of  Music  in  Cincinnati,  the  men  and  women, 
boys  and  girls,  students  in  the  School  of  Design,  came 
quickly  forward  and  said :  "  Let  us  make  the  designs ;  let  us 
carve  the  panels,  friezes,  frames,  capitals,  and  finials  of  the 
screen.  We  will  work  with  hands  and  brains  and  heart,  and 
offer  the  results  of  our  labour  as  our  contribution  towards  the 
people's  organ."  And  they  did  it. 

355.  God  our  Strength. 

SPEAKING  of  "  England's  Forgotten  Worthies  "  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  Mr.  Froude  says  :  "  Wherever  we  find  them  they  are 
still  the  same  :  whether  in  the  courts  of  Japan  or  China  ;  fight- 
ing Spaniards  in  the  Pacific,  or  prisoners  among  the  Algerines ; 
founding  colonies  that  were  by  and  by  to  grow  into  enormous 
Transalantic  republics,  or  exploring  in  crazy  pinnaces  the 
fierce  latitudes  of  the  Polar  seas — they  are  the  same  indomit- 
able God-fearing  men,  whose  life  was  one  great  liturgy.  '  The 
ice  was  strong,  but  God  was  stronger,'  says  one  of  Frobisher's 
men,  after  grinding  a  night  and  a  day  among  the  icebergs  ;  not 
waiting  for  God  to  come  down  and  split  the  ice  for  them,  but 
toiling  through  the  long  hours,  himself  and  the  rest  fending  off 
the  vessel  with  poles  and  planks,  with  death  glaring  at  them  out 
of  the  rocks.  Icebergs  were  strong,  Spaniards  were  strong, 
and  storms,  and  corsairs,  and  rocks,  and  reefs,  which  no  chart 
had  then  noted — they  were  all  strong :  but  God  was  stronger, 
and  that  was  all  which  they  cared  to  know." 

356.  God,  Peace  in. 

THE  windows  of  Somerset  House  that  face  the  Strand  are  all 
double-cased,  so  as  to  deaden  the  roar  of  the  traffic  outside. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  do  mental  work  unless  some  such 
system  were  adopted.  There  is  but  one  way  to  be  "  in  the 


1>OR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          121 

world  and  not  of  it ; "  it  is  to  be  shut  in  with  God,  away  from 
the  dm  of  its  cares,  temptations,  and  strifes.  Outside — confusion, 
hurly-burly  ;  inside — quiet,  peace. 

357.  Godly,  Companionship  with  the. 

ONE  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  peculiarities  was  to  select  for  his 
chief  of  staff,  not  a  military  man,  but  a  Presbyterian  clergy- 
man, a  professor  in  a  theological  seminary,  and  to  clothe  him 
with  the  power  of  carrying  out  his  mysterious  orders  when  he 
was  temporarily  absent.  In  this  he  acted  as  did  the  greatest 
of  all  English  commanders — Oliver  Cromwell ;  who  always 
surrounded  himself  with  men  of  prayer. 

358.  God's  Sovereignty. 

"GOD  is  free,  because  no  causes,  external  to  Himself,  have 
power  over  Him ;  and  as  good  men  are  most  free  when  most 
a  law  to  themselves,  so  it  is  no  infringement  on  God's  freedom 
to  say  that  He  must  have  acted  as  He  has  acted ;  but  rather 
He  is  absolutely  free,  because  absolutely  a  law  Himself  to 
Himself." — Froude. 

359.  Gold,  Love  of,  and  its  Results. 

SPEAKING  of  the  decline  of  trade  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the 
Sixth,  Mr.  Froude  says :  '  English  cloth,  like  English  coin,  had, 
until  these  baneful  years,  borne  the  palm  in  the  markets  of  the 
world.  The  Genoese  and  the  Venetian  shipowners  took  in 
cargoes  of  English  woollens  in  the  Thames  for  the  East.  Eng- 
lish woollens  were  the  staple  with  which  the  Portuguese  sailed 
to  Barbary  and  the  Canaries,  to  the  Indies,  Brazil,  and  Peru. 
The  German  on  the  Rhine,  the  Magyar  on  the  Danube,  were 
clothed  in  English  fustian.  So  it  had  been  once,  so  it  seemed 
it  was  to  cease  to  be.  The  haste  for  riches,  well-gotten  or  ill- 
gotten,  was  become  stronger  than  honour,  patriotism,  or  polity. 
And  now  came  the  news  from  Antwerp  that  huge  bales  of 


122         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

English  goods  were  lying  unsold  upon  the  wharves  through 
the  naughtiness  of  the  making ;  and  yet  more  shameful,  that 
woollens,  fraudulent  in  make,  weight,  and  size,  were  exposed 
in  the  place  of  St.  Mark,  with  the  brand  of  the  Senate  upon 
them,  as  damning  evidence  of  the  decay  of  English  honesty 
with  the  decay  of  English  faith. 

360.  Gratitude. 

ONE  morning  when  Mr.  George  Moore  and  Colonel  Wortley 
were  going  the  round  of  the  relief  depots  in  Paris  after  the 
siege,  they  found  on  the  seat  of  their  carriage  a  bunch  of 
flowers,  with  a  note  saying  that  it  was  the  only  way  in  which 
the  young  girl  who  left  them  could  show  her  gratitude  to 
the  English  who  had  saved  her  mother  and  herself  from 
starvation. 

361.  Gratitude. 

CHARLES  O'CONNOR,  the  famous  American  lawyer,  when 
struggling  as  a  poor  law-clerk  had  been  helped  by  a  Mr. 
Pardow,  who  bought  him  some  books  needful  for  his  studies. 
When  Mr.  Pardow  died,  O'Connor  assumed  the  guardianship 
of  some  of  his  relatives,  and  during  his  whole  life  secured  them 
a  competence,  as  a  return  for  the  kindness  he  had  formerly 
received. 

362.  Gratitude. 

WHEN  Dean  Hook  was  leaving  Leeds  a  fund  was  raised  to 
present  him  with  a  testimonial,  and  a  poor  woman,  a  pauper, 
went  to  the  master  of  the  workhouse  and  gave  him  a  four- 
penny  piece,  asking  him  to  add  it  to  the  fund,  because  she 
said  that  twenty  years  before  he  had  been  the  means,  under 
God,  of  her  daughter's  conversion. 

363.  Gratitude  for  Ordinary  Mercies. 

IN  the  early  days  of  Moltke  he  joined  the  army  of  the  Sultan, 
and  after  enduring  great  privations  and  suffering  returned  from 


FOR  PULPI7,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          123 

Asia  to  Europe.  In  a  letter  written  to  his  sister  at  the 
time,  he  says :  "  With  our  foot  once  on  the  Austrian  steamer 
we  exchanged  Asiatic  barbarism  for  European  civilization. 
The  first  thing  we  asked  for  at  Samsoun,  on  the  Black  Sea, 
was  potatoes,  which  we  had  not  tasted  for  eight  months.  You 
can't  think  how  comfortable  everything  seemed  there,  with 
chairs  and  tables  and  a  looking-glass,  books,  knives  and  forks — 
all  luxuries  of  which  we  had  almost  forgotten  the  use" 

364.  Gratitude,  Memorial  of. 

THE  eastern  gate  of  the  restored  temple  was  called  the  Shushan 
Gate,  and  had  on  it  a  sculpture  of  the  city  of  Susa,  in  grateful 
commemoration  of  the  issuing  of  the  decree  from  that  city, 
which  permitted  the  return  of  captive  Israel. 

365.  Gratitude  to  God. 

ROHESE,  the  mother  of  Thomas  a  Becket,  wras  a  very  devout 
woman  in  her  day.  It  was  her  custom  to  wreigh  her  boy  every 
year  on  his  birthday  against  money,  clothes,  and  provisions, 
which  she  gave  to  the  poor. 

366.  Gratitude  to  Helpful  Friend. 

DICKENS  never  forgot  how  old  John  Black  the  publisher  was 
the  first  to  help  him  in  the  world  of  letters.  "  It  was  John 
Black  that  flung  the  slipper  after  me,"  he  would  say.  "  Dear 
old  Black,  my  first  hearty  out-and-out  appreciator." 

367.  Great  Men. 

"  THE  contemplation  of  Washington  and  Lincoln  is  like  gazing 
upon  two  far-separated  mountains,  with  a  broad  fertile  valley 
stretching  between  them.  Yonder  in  the  misty  lowlands  are 
a  million  undistinguishable  homes,  the  faintly  seen  spires  of 
God's  houses,  smoke  of  toil  and  far  reverberation  of  industries, 


124         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

with  nothing  anywhere  to  pierce  the  earth  mist  and  reach 
toward  the  blue.  But  up  there  in  the  clearer,  finer  air,  the 
two  star-neighbouring  giants  wear  upon  their  brows  the  white 
reflection  of  that  universal  and  perpetual  light  which  is  true 
fame." 

368.  Greatness,  Conscious. 

HENRY  CLAY'S  manner  was  easy  and  natural,  and  wholly 
unpretentious  ;  the  air  of  a  man  accustomed  to  the  world,  and 
conscious  that  he  was  the  peer  of  the  foremost  man  in  any 
crowd  where  he  happened  to  be.  He  would  take  the  lead  as 
naturally  to  himself,  and  as  gracefully,  as  if  it  were  his  birth- 
right. There  were  something  in  his  presence  and  manner  that 
gave  him  an  authoritative  air,  and  made  him  the  central  and 
commanding  figure  of  the  group  about  him.  There  was  a 
potency  of  magnetism  about  the  man." — T.  O.  Harrison 

369.  Growth,  Solitude  and. 

WRITING  of  his  father,  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  Julian  Hawthorne 
says  :  "  The  knights-errant  of  old  watched  their  armour  pre- 
vious to  embarking  on  their  enterprise;  the  young  Indian 
chiefs  were  made  to  undergo  a  period  of  solitude  and  fasting 
before  being  admitted  to  full  standing.  Bunyan  wrote  his 
book  in  Bedford  jail ;  and  Hawthorne,  in  Salem,  withdrew 
himself  from  the  face  of  man,  and  meditated  for  twelve  lonely 
years  upon  humanity.  He  came  forth  a  great  original  writer. 
He  was  destined  to  do  a  great  work,  and  to  that  end  were 
needed,  not  only  his  native  abilities,  but  an  exceptional  ini- 
tiation, or  forty  days  in  the  wilderness." 

370.  Guilt,  Exposure  of. 

DR.  NORMAN  MACLEOD  used  to  tell  of  an  old  woman  being 
tried  by  the  Sheriff  for  smuggling,  and  yet,  after  clear  proof  of 
the  case,  he  seemed  restless  and  fidgety,  and  loth  to  sentence 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          125 

her.  At  last  he  said,  "  I  suppose,  my  good  woman,  it's  not 
very  often  you've  fallen  into  this  fault  ?  "  "  Deed  no,  shirra," 
she  replied,  "  I  hae'na  made  a  drap  since  yon  wee  keg  I  sent 
yourset  I "  The  effect  of  this  statement  may  well  be 
imagined. 

371.  Habit,  Force  of. 

"  IT  was  a  leading  article  of  faith  among  teamsters,"  says  a 
military  writer  on  the  American  Civil  War,  "  that  mules  could 
only  be  driven  by  constant  cursing,  and  they  lived  up  to  that 
faith  with  rare  constancy.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  it  is  never- 
theless a  fact,  that  whenever  an  attempt  was  made  to  drive  a 
team  of  mules  without  indulging  in  profanity  it  invariably 
proved  a  failure,  because  the  animals  had  grown  so  accustomed 
to  that  method  of  persuasion  that  they  would  not  move 
without  it ! " 

372.  Habit,  Power  of. 

FATHER  SCHOENMAKER,  of  the  Osage  Mission  to  the 
Indians,  had  for  years  tried  to  implant  civilization,  with  its 
customs,  among  the  wild  tribes,  and  at  the  end  of  fifteen  years 
he  was  rewarded  by  seeing  the  blanket  laid  aside  by  the  chief; 
but  he  goes  on  to  say,  "  It  took  fifteen  years  to  get  it  off,  and 
just  fifteen  minutes  to  get  it  on  him  again." 

373.  Habitation,  Frail. 

MR.  RUSKIN  speaks  in  his  "  Love's  Meinie "  of  the  "  Little 
Crake,  a  bird  which  lays  her  eggs  on  an  inartificially  con- 
structed platform  of  decayed  leaves  or  stalks  of  marsh  plants, 
slightly  elevated  above  the  water.  How  elevated  I  cannot  find 
proper  account,  that  is  to  say,  whether  it  is  hung  to  the  stems 
of  growing  reeds,  or  built  on  hillocks  of  soil,  but  the  bird  is 
always  liable  to  have  its  nest  overflown  by  floods." 


1 26         ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

374.  Hardships  Endured  for  Gold. 
SPEAKING  of  the  things   that  have  to   be  endured  in   gold- 
mining,    a  modern   author   says :    "  The   country   where   the 
invasion  was  made  was  a  hitherto  unknown  part  of  the  Rocky 
Mountain  chain.     No  roads  traversed  it :  there  was  not  even 
a  bridle  trail.     To  make  matters  worse,  the  entire  region  was 
covered  with  a  dense  growth  of  cedar,  pine,  and  fir,  so  as  to 
resemble  a  Hindostan  jungle.     To  make  matters  still  worse, 
the  snowfalls  were  phenomenal,  the  snow  being  from  twelve  to 
twenty  feet  deep  in  the  mountain  passes.     Yet  in  spite  of  these 
obstacles,  over  five  thousand  men  and  scores  of  women  made 
their  way  thither  during  the  months  of  January,  February,  and 
March.     Such  was  the  wild  rush  caused  by  the  news  of  a  new 
'find.'" 

375.  Hearers. 

WE  must  hold  our  hearers  by  the  importance  and  power  of  our 
speech,  or  they  will  soon  forsake  us.  Dr.  John  Brown  ("  Rab 
and  his  Friends  ")  tells  of  his  uncle  Ebenezer  once  paying  a 
band  of  sheep-shearers  to  listen  to  him  preach,  and  during  the 
prayer,  whilst  his  eyes  were  closed,  they  vanished. 

376.  Heart,  Right  in. 

FATHER  TAYLOR,  the  Boston  sailor-preacher,  said  of  Emerson: 
"He  knows  nothing  more  about  Christianity  than  Balaam's 
ass  did  of  Hebrew :  but  I  have  watched  him,  and  I  find  in  him 
no  fault  I  have  laid  my  ear  close  to  his  heart,  and  cannot 
detect  any  jar  in  the  machinery." 

377.  Heaven,  The  Unspiritual  Man's  View  of. 

IT  is  related  that  a  man  in  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  who  had  be- 
come a  convert  through  the  preaching  of  some  Roman 
Catholic  monks,  when  lying  at  the  point  of  death,  asked  very 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          127 

anxiously  whether,  in  the  pale-face-heaven  to  which  he  was 
going,  lie  "  would  get  pies  equal  to  those  the  French  had  given 
him  ?  " 

378.  Help,  Wise. 

IN  writing  to  his  step-brother  Johnston,  who  had  requested  a 
loan  of  money,  Abraham  Lincoln  says  :  "  The  great  defect 
in  your  conduct  is,  not  that  you  are  lazy,  but  that  you  are 
an  idler.  This  habit  of  uselessly  wasting  time  is  the  whole 
difficulty,  and  it  is  vastly  important  to  you  and  to  your  children 
that  you  should  break  the  habit.  Go  to  work  for  the  best 
money  wages  you  can  get,  and  for  every  dollar  that  you  will 
get  for  your  own  labour  I  will  give  you  another  one.  If  you 
will  do  this  you  will  soon  be  out  of  debt,  and  what  is  better 
you  will  have  gained  a  habit  that  will  keep  you  from  getting  in 
debt  again. " 

379.  Hero,  Honouring  the. 

WHEN  Garibaldi  died,  the  legislative  bodies  adjourned;  the 
public  buildings  were  draped  in  black.  King  Humbert  sent  a 
kingly  message,  saying  that  his  father  had  taught  him  in  child- 
hood to  reverence  Garibaldi,  and  when  he  grew  to  manhood 
he  found  the  reverence  was  turned  to  love.  Provision  was 
made  by  the  nation  to  purchase  the  island  which  was  part  of 
Garibaldi's  fame,  and  the  Romans  carried  his  bust  through  the 
streets  and  set  it  in  the  Capitol. 

380.  Heroes  and  Critics. 

SAID  an  old  soldier,  who  went  through  the  American  Civil 
War:  "I  learned  in  time  that  marching  on  paper  and  the 
actual  march  made  two  very  different  impressions.  I  can  easily 
understand  and  excuse  our  fireside  heroes,  who  fought  their  or 
our  battles  at  home  over  comfortable  breakfast-tables,  without 
impediments  of  any  kind  to  circumscribe  their  fancied  opera- 


128        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

tions:  it  is  so  much  easier  to  manoeuvre  and  fight  large  armies 
around  the  corner  grocery,  where  the  destinies  of  the  human 
race  have  been  so  often  discussed  and  settled,  than  to  fight, 
march,  and  manoeuvre  in  mud  and  rain  in  the  face  of  a  brave 
and  vigilant  army." 

381.  Heroism. 

WHEN  Wishart,  the  Scotch  preacher,  was  seized  and  im- 
prisoned by  Both  well,  John  Knox  desired  to  share  his  fortunes; 
but  Wishart,  who  had  seen  how  precious  a  mind  and  heart  lay 
behind  the  rugged  features  of  his  follower,  would  not  allow  it. 
"  Gang  hame  to  your  bairns,"  said  he;  "  one  is  sufficient  for  a 
sacrifice."  He  accompanied  Bothwell  alone,  and  later  gave 
his  life  for  his  testimony. 

382.  Heroism  Commanding  Admiration. 

I  .  the  Fisheries  Exhibition  crowds  were  constantly  seen 
gathered  round  a  rough  old-fashioned,  ugly  boat,  half  a  barge 
in  build.  There  was  nothing  of  intrinsic  beauty  or  value  in  it, 
and  yet  the  people  gazed  and  admired.  Why  ?  It  was  the 
boat  in  which  Grace  Darling  and  her  father  used  to  row  over 
the  wild  waves  to  rescue  the  shipwrecked  and  drowning,  and  it 
was  this  that  invested  it  with  such  a  strange,  magical  charm. 

383.  Heroism,  Persecution  and. 

IN  1833  Miss  Crandall,  a  godly  Quakeress  schoolmistress  of 
Canterbury,  Connecticut,  announced  that  her  school  would 
be  open  to  the  children  of  negro  parents  as  well  as  those  of 
white  extraction.  The  whole  place  was  thrown  into  excite- 
ment and  uproar,  town  meetings  were  called  to  denounce  her, 
the  most  vindictive  and  inhuman  measures  were  taken  to 
isolate  the  school  from  the  countenance  and  even  the  physical 
support  of  the  townspeople.  The  shops  and  meeting-house 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          129 

were  closed  against  teachers  and  pupils  ;  carriage  in  the  public 
conveyances  was  denied  them;  physicians  would  not  attend 
them ;  Miss  Crandall's  own  friends  and  family  were  forbidden 
under  penalty  of  heavy  fines  to  visit  her ;  the  well  was  filled 
with  manure,  and  water  from  other  sources  refused ;  the  house 
itself  was  smeared  with  filth,  assailed  with  rotten  eggs  and 
stones,  and  finally  set  on  fire.  But  all  this  was  cheerfully  en- 
dured, and  in  the  end  emancipation  for  the  blacks  was 
secured. 

384.  Heroism,  Reverence  for. 

ONE  of  the  secrets  of  Victor  Hugo's  power  over  the  French 
people  was  their  memory  of  the  following  :  When  the  disasters 
of  the  Franco-German  war  were  falling  thickly,  and  the  iron 
band  was  closing  round  Paris,  word  came  that  Victor  Hugo 
was  coming  to  the  city.  He  came  at  the  very  moment  that 
the  investment  was  complete,  with  the  last  train,  the  last  breath 
of  free  air.  On  the  way  he  had  seen  the  Bavarians,  seen  vil- 
lages burned  with  petroleum,  and  he  came  to  imprison  himself 
in  Paris.  A  memorable  ovation  was  given  him  by  the  people, 
and  they  never  forgot  his  voluntary  sharing  of  their  sufferings. 

385.  Heroism,  Self-sacrificing. 

DURING  the  siege  of  Havre  in  1563,  the  plague  decimated  the 
English  troops  far  more  than  the  attacks  of  the  French.  They 
fell  in  swathes  like  grass  under  the  scythe,  and  the  physicians 
died  at  their  side.  Thousands  of  workmen  were  throwing  up 
trenches  under  the  walls,  and  thousands  of  women  were  carry- 
ing and  wheeling  earth  for  them.  Reinforcements  were  hurried 
over  by  hundreds  and  then  by  thousands.  Hale,  vigorous 
English  countrymen,  they  were  landed  on  that  fatal  quay : 
the  deadly  breath  of  the  destroyer  passed  upon  them, 
and  in  a  few  days  or  hours  they  fell  down,  and  there  were 
none  to  bury  them ;  and  the  commander  could  but  clamour 


1 30        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

for  more  and  more  and  more.  Those  who  went  across  from 
England,  though  going,  as  they  knew,  to  all  but  certain  death, 
kept  their  high  courage  and  heart  for  the  service. 

386.  Hindrance,  A  Strange. 

A  FEDERAL  soldier  in  the  American  War  says  of  a  certain 
campaign :  "  One  of  the  most  powerful  allies  of  the  rebel 
hosts,  particularly  during  the  winter  and  spring  campaigns  in 
Virginia,  was  MUD.  It  was  knee-deep.  The  foot  sank  very 
insidiously  into  the  mud  and  reluctantly  came  out  again ;  it 
had  to  be  coaxed,  and  while  you  were  persuading  your  reluctant 
left,  the  willing  right  was  sinking  into  unknown  depths ;  it 
came  out  of  the  mud  like  the  noise  of  a  suction-pump  when 
the  water  is  exhausted.  Our  feet  seemingly  weighed  twenty 
pounds  each.  We  carried  a  number  six  into  the  mud,  but  it 
came  out  a  number  twelve,  elongated,  yellow,  and  nasty.  Oh, 
that  disgusting,  sticking  mud !  The  mud  was  in  constant  league 
with  the  enemy." 

387.  History. 

"  IT  often  seems  to  me  as  if  history  was  like  a  child's  box  of 
letters,  with  which  we  can  spell  any  word  we  please.  We  have 
only  to  pick  out  such  letters  as  we  want,  arrange  them  as  we 
like,  and  say  nothing  about  those  which  do  not  suit  our  pur- 
pose."— Froude. 

388.  History,  True. 

"  THERE  is  that  which  is  more  truly  valuable  in  English  history, 
in  these  unobtrusive  statutes,  than  in  all  our  noisy  wars,  refor- 
mations, and  revolutions.  The  history  of  this,  as  of  all  nations, 
is  the  history  of  the  battles  which  it  has  fought  and  won  with 
evil ;  not  with  political  evil  merely,  or  spiritual  evil,  but  with 
all  manifestations  whatsoever  of  the  devil's  power.  And  to 
have  beaten  back,  or  even  to  have  struggled  against  and 
stemmed  it  in  ever  so  small  a  degree,  those  besetting  base- 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          131 

nesses  of  human  nature  now  held  so  invincible  that  the  influ- 
ences of  them  are  assumed  as  axioms  of  economic  science  : 
this  appears  to  me  a  greater  victory  than  Agincourt,  a  grander 
triumph  of  wisdom  and  faith  and  courage  than  even  the  English 
constitution  or  the  English  liturgy." — Ibid. 

389.  Hobbies. 

OLIVER  WENDEL  HOLMES  calls  hobbies  "Second  lines  of 
rails  to  save  the  soul's  wear  and  tear." 

390.  Holiness  of  Life. 

"  THOSE  who  find  themselves  engaged  in  a  secular  profession 
ought  not  to  torment  themselves  because  they  are  not  directly 
engaged  in  God's  work :  they  may  do  most  good  by  the  rhetoric 
of  their  good  example" — Dean  Hook. 

391.  Holy  and  Happy. 

WRITING  of  Mr.  Moggridge  ("Old  Humphrey")  Mr.  George 
Moore  says  :  "  How  I  envied  his  mind  and  heart !  Yet  he 
lived  on  only  a  scanty  pittance.  He  called  upon  me  once 
when  I  was  in  a  desponding  mood.  How  he  comforted  and 
supported  me !  He  was  one  of  the  most  lovable  old  men  I 
ever  knew.  His  mind  was  as  pure  as  the  snowdrop." 

392.  Home,  Love  of. 

MANY  birds  return  year  after  year  to  the  same  tree,  or  to  the 
same  immediate  locality,  to  nest.  Expert  ornithologists  often 
profit  by  this  fact,  in  securing  rare  eggs  and  nests  for  their 
cabinets.  In  the  case  of  hawks,  not  only  has  the  same  pair 
been  observed  to  return  to  the  same  tree,  the  same  cliff,  or 
the  same  marsh,  according  to  the  habits  of  the  species,  for  a 
long  series  of  years,  but  the  intense  solicitude  they  display  for 
many  weeks  when  the  precincts  of  their  home  are  invaded, 
shows  that  their  return  is  actuated  by  strong  home  affection. 


132         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  wren,  the  peewit,  and  the  robin  in  like  manner  repeatedly 
occupy  the  same  nesting-places,  their  return  being  prompted 
by  a  true  home  love. 

393.  Home,  Love  for. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN,  when  a  young  man,  joined  a  mounted 
volunteer  regiment  to  resist  the  invasion  of  some  Indian  tribes. 
The  danger  over,  he  received  his  discharge;  but  his  horse 
having  been  stolen  he  had  to  trudge  the  long  wear}7  distance 
to  his  home.  His  companion  says :  "  As  we  drew  nearer 
home  the  impulse  became  stronger,  and  urged  us  on  amazingly. 
The  long  strides  of  Lincoln,  often  slipping  back  six  inches  in 
the  loose  sand,  were  just  right  for  me,  and  he  was  greatly 
amused  when  he  noticed  me  behind  him,  stepping  along  in  his 
tracks  to  keep  from  slipping." 

394.  Home,  Love  of,  in  Death. 

IT  is  almost  the  universal  custom  in  America,  and  seems  to  be 
growing  in  favour  here,  for  great  men  to  be  buried  in  the  place 
where  they  have  mostly  lived,  and  among  their  own  kith  and 
kin.  Washington  lies  at  Mount  Vernon  ;  Lincoln  at  Spring- 
field ;  Emerson  and  Hawthorne  under  the  pines  of  New  Eng- 
land ;  Irving  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson  ;  Clay  in  Kentucky 
They  are  laid  to  rest  not  in  some  central  city  or  great  structure, 
but  where  they  have  lived,  and  where  their  families  and  neigh- 
bours may  accompany  them  in  their  long  sleep. 

395.  Home,  Love  of. 

DURING  the  Franco-German  War  pigeons  were  largely  used  as 
messengers.  One  of  them  caught  by  the  Prussians  was  sent 
by  Prince  Frederick  Charles  to  his  mother,  as  a  prisoner  of 
war.  After  four  years  of  confinement  in  the  royal  lofts,  the 
little  French  bird  took  advantage  of  an  opportunity  to  escape, 
and  returned  to  its  old  home. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         133 

396.  Honesty. 

SPEAKING  of  the  early  American  prairie  settlements,  a  modern 
historian  says:  "Theft  was  almost  unknown;  the  pioneers 
brought  with  them  the  same  rigid  notions  of  honesty  which 
they  had  previously  maintained.  A  man  in  Mancoupin 
County  left  his  waggon,  loaded  with  corn,  stuck  in  the  prairie 
mud  for  two  weeks  near  a  frequented  road.  When  he 
returned  he  found  some  of  his  corn  gone,  but  there  was 
money  enough  tied  in  the  sacks  to  pay  for  what  was  taken. 

397.  Honesty. 

GEORGE  MOORE,  when  an  unsophisticated  youth  in,  London, 
hired  a  man  with  a  pony-cart  to  take  his  trunk  to  his  first 
situation.  On  the  way,  the  man,  the  pony-cart,  and  the  trunk 
were  suddenly  missed  !  After  two  hours'  torturing  wandering, 
he  met  the  man,  who,  laughing  at  the  lad,  soundly  rated  him  for 
his  "greenness"  in  having  trusted  a  stranger  with  all  his  things 
In  his  exuberance  of  joy,  George  offered  the  man  all  the 
money  he  had,  amounting  to  nine  shillings.  "  No,  no  ! "  said 
he  :  "  it's  very  kind  of  you,  but  the  five  shillings  that  we  agreed 
upon  will  be  quite  enough."  He  then  handed  him  back  the 
four  shillings,  George  Moore  never  forgot  the  lesson  of  the 
costermonger's  honesty. 

398.  Honesty. 

IN  Abraham  Lincoln's  youthful  days  he  was  storekeeper's  clerk. 
Once  after  he  had  sold  a  woman  a  little  bill  of  goods  an4 
received  the  money,  he  found,  on  looking  over  the  account 
again,  that  she  had  given  him  six  and  a  quarter  cents  too 
much.  The  money  burned  in  his  hands  until  he  had  locked 
the  shop  and  started  on  a  walk  of  several  miles  in  the  night  to 
make  restitution  before  he  slept.  On  another  occasion,  after 
weighing  and  delivering  a  pound  of  tea,  he  found  a  small 
weight  on  the  scales.  He  immediately  weighed  out  the 


134        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

quantity  of  tea  of  which  he  had  innocently  defrauded  the 
customer  and  went  in  search  for  her,  his  sensitive  conscience 
not  permitting  any  delay. 

399  Honesty  and  Gratitude. 

ONE  day  a  cabman  drove  George  Moore  from  his  house  to 
Euston  Square.  He  gave  the  driver  a  shilling  over  his  fare. 
The  cabman  returned  the  extra  money.  To  have  an  excess 
fare  returned  by  a  London  cabman  was  something  extraordinary. 
"  How  is  this?  "  he  asked.  "  Well,  you've  paid  me  more  than 
the  fare,  and  you  are  George  Moore,"  said  the  cabman.  Mr. 
Moore's  kindly  interest  in  former  days  in  the  cabman  had 
borne  fruit  in  the  man's  conscience  and  heart 

400.  Honour  from  the  Poor. 

WHEN  Longfellow  visited  England,  the  Queen  sent  a  graceful 
message,  inviting  him  to  Windsor  Castle,  where  she  received 
him  with  all  honours :  but  he  afterwards  said  no  honour  touched 
him  deeper  than  the  words  of  an  English  hod-carrier,  who 
came  up  to  the  carriage  at  Harrow,  and  asked  permission  to 
take  the  hand  of  the  man  who  had  written  "  The  Voices  of 
the  Night." 

401.  Honour,  Sharing  in. 

CAROLINE  HERSCHEL  was  the  devoted  helper  of  her  brother, 
Sir  Wm.  Herschel.  Her  only  joy  was  to  share  in  his  labours 
and  help  to  his  successes.  She  lived  for  years  in  the  radiance 
of  genuis  :  sharing  its  toils  and  privileges.  After  her  brother's 
death  she  was  honoured  by  various  scientific  societies  in  many 
ways.  But  these  she  regarded  as  tributes  to  her  brother,  rather 
than  the  reward  of  her  own  efforts. 

402.  Honour,  Overwhelmed  with. 

WHEN  the  Lords  of  the  Court  came  to  Lady  Jane  Grey  and 
offered  her  the  crown  of  England,  she  shook,  covered  her  face 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          135 

with  her  hands,  and  fell  fainting  to  the  ground.  Her  first 
simple  grief  was  for  Edward's  death  :  she  felt  it  as  the  loss  of 
a  dearly  loved  brother.  The  weight  of  her  own  fortune  was 
still  more  agitating  :  when  she  came  to  herself,  she  cried  that 
it  could  not  be ;  the  crown  was  not  fit  for  her,  she  could  not 
bear  it — she  was  not  fit  for  it.  Then,  in  a  revulsion  of  feeling, 
she  prayed  God  that  if  the  great  place  to  which  she  was  called 
was  indeed  justly  hers,  "  He  would  give  her  grace  to  govern 
for  His  service  and  for  the  welfare  of  His  people." 

403.  Honour,  Partiality  in. 

IN  Athens  in  olden  days  the  funeral  rites  were  very  elaborate, 
but  no  oration  was  ever  pronounced  except  over  those  who  had 
fallen  in  war.  Heroes  were  confined  to  the  military  class. 

404.  Hope,  Godless. 

MR.  RUSKIN,  speaking  of  the  ninth  capital  in  the  Ducal  Palace 
at  Venice,  says  :  "  It  is  decorated  with  figures  of  the  eight 
virtues — Faith,  Hope,  Charity,  Justice,  Temperance,  Prudence, 
Humility,  and  Fortitude.  The  Virtues  of  the  fourteenth 
century  are  somewhat  hard-featured;  with  vivid  and  living 
expression,  and  plain  everyday  clothes  of  the  time.  Charity 
has  her  lap  full  of  apples  and  is  giving  one  to  a  little  child, 
who  stretches  his  arm  for  it  across  a  gap  in  the  leafage  of  the 
capital.  Fortitude  tears  open  a  lion's  jaws;  Faith  lays  her  hand 
on  her  breast,  as  she  beholds  the  cross ;  and  Hope  is  praying, 
while  above  is  a  hand  seen  emerging  from  sunbeams — the  hand 
of  God,  and  the  inscription  above  is  "  Spes  optima  in  Deo." 
This  design  is  rudely  imitated  by  the  fifteenth-century  work- 
men :  the  virtues  have  lost  their  hard  features  and  living 
expression ;  they  have  now  all  got  Roman  noses,  and  have  had 
their  hair  curled.  Their  actions  and  emblems  are,  however, 
preserved  until  we  come  to  Hope — she  is  still  praising,  but  she 
is  praising  to  the  sun  only :  the  hand  of  God  is  gone ! " 


136         ONE  THOUSAND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

405.  Hope,  Inspiring. 

Ix  Russia,  the  Jews,  on  their  great  day  of  national  purification, 
close  all  private  chapels  and  synagogues  of  the  various  corpo- 
rations, so  that  all  Israel  may  pray  to  the  Lord  of  their  fathers 
jointly  in  the  great  synagogue,  as  one  united  family.  Like  the 
solemnity  of  New  Year's  Day,  it  closes  with  the  significant 
patriotic  signal,  the  blowing  of  the  sacred  horns,  which  is 
answered  by  the  entire  congregation  with  the  ejaculation, 
"  Next  year  in  Jerusalem  !  " 

406.  Hopelessly  Wounded. 

AFTER  the  battle  of  Malvern  in  the  American  Civil  War, 
General  Porter  writes  :  "I  passed  through  the  hospitals  with 
the  senior  medical  officer.  Here  we  found  men  mortally 
wounded,  and  left  by  necessity  unattended  by  the  surgeons,  so 
that  prompt  and  proper  care  might  be  given  to  those  in  whom 
there  was  hope  of  recovery.  It  seemed  as  if  the  physician  was 
cruel  to  one  in  doing  his  duty  by  being  merciful  to  another 
whose  life  might  be  spared." 

407.  Human  Testimony,  Imperfection  of. 
SPEAKING  of  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  observed  in  1870,  a  modern 
scientist  says  :  "  In  one  point  all  of  us  differed,  and  this  was 
about  the  direct  ocular  evidence,  for  each  seemed  to  have  seen 
a  different  corona,  and  the  drawings  of  it  were  singularly  unlike. 
No  one  could  have  guessed  that  they  represented  the  same 
object.  I  hardly  know  a  more  striking  instance  of  the  fallibility 
of  human  testimony." 

408.  Humility. 

THE  excitement  caused  by  the  heroism  of  Grace  Darling  was 
felt  all  over  England,  and  even  now  her  name  is  a  household 
word.  So  great  was  her  celebrity,  that  the  manager  of  a 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          137 

London  theatre  is  said  to  have  offered  her  a  large  sum  of 
money  to  appear  on  the  stage  in  a  wreck  scene,  rowing  a  boat 
of  pasteboard.  Pictures  were  painted,  poems  written,  and 
engravings  circulated  by  thousands.  But  the  object  of  this 
wild  enthusiasm  was  as  modest  as  she  was  brave,  and  died 
where  she  had  lived,  her  father's  companion  in  the  lighthouse 
of  the  Longstone  Island. 

409.  Humility. 

WHEN  Luther  went  to  his  trial  at  Augsberg  from  Wittemberg 
he  walked  all  the  distance.  Clad  in  his  monk's  brown  frock, 
with  all  his  wardrobe  on  his  back,  the  citizens,  high  and  low, 
attended  him  in  enthusiastic  admiration.  As  they  went  they 
cried,  "  Luther  for  ever  !"  "  Nay  !  nay!"  he  answered,  "  Christ 
for  ever  /" 

410.  Humility. 

WHILST  Stonewall  Jackson  lay  dying,  a  note  came  from  General 
Lee  in  the  following  terms :  "  General, — I  have  just  received 
your  note,  informing  me  that  you  are  wounded.  I  cannot 
express  my  regret  at  the  occurrence.  Could  I  have  directed 
events,  I  should  have  chosen,  for  the  good  of  the  country,  to 
have  been  disabled  in  your  stead.  I  congratulate  you  upon  the 
victory  which  is  due  to  your  skill  and  energy. — Most  truly  yours, 
R.  E.  LEE,  General."  When  this  despatch  was  read  aloud  to 
Jackson,  he  turned  his  face  away  and  said,  "  General  Lee  is 
very  kind,  but  he  should  give  the  praise  to  God" 

411.  Humility  and  Kindness. 

ONE  of  the  most  remarkable  and  almost  unique  forms  in  which 
George  Moore  displayed  his  benevolence  was  in  marrying 
people  who  were  not,  but  who  ought  to  have  been,  married. 
This  was  effected  through  the  City  missionaries,  who  found 
multitudes  of  men  and  women  living  together.  The  women 


138        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

were  in  a  disreputable  social  position.  The  children  were 
growing  up  illegitimate.  George  Moore  paid  their  marriage 
fees  for  thousands  of  these  persons.  It  was  all  done  privately. 
The  clergymen  knew  not  the  donor  of  the  fees,  and  the  people 
knew  not  who  was  their  benefactor.  The  matter  was  kept  a 
secret  until  after  Mr.  Moore's  death. 

412.  Humility  and  Knowledge. 

WHEN  the  recent  military  expedition  went  to  Lower  Egypt,  it 
was  found  that  only  the  smallest  boats  could  go  great  distances 
up  the  Nile.  There  are  some  truths  that  are  only  revealed  to 
those  who  grow  in  lowliness  and  self-forgetfulness  :  secret  teach- 
ings which  are  reserved  for  those  who  are  intensely  childlike  in 
spirit.  "  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit." 

413.  Humility  and  Religion. 

"A  MAN  has  just  as  much  Christianity  as  he  has  humility. 
O  God  !  give  me  more  humility.  Enable  me  to  keep  myself 
in  the  background.  But  I  must  live  for  others  as  well  as  my- 
self."— George  Moore. 

414.  Humility  and  Unselfishness. 
GENERAL  GRANT,  in  his  "Personal  Memoirs,"  tells  how  that 
General   Meade,   when   placed   in   subordination  to   General 
Grant,  so  far  from  resenting  it,  begged  his  new  superior  to  feel 
no   hesitation   in  commanding  him   m  any  service  or  duty ; 
urging  that  the  work  to  be  done  was  of  such  importance  to 
the  whole  nation  that  all  personal  feelings  and  ambitions  must 
be  disregarded,  and  that,  for  himself,  he  should  serve  to  the 
best  of  his  ability  wherever  placed. 

415.  Humility,  Genius  and. 

MR.  GOSSE,  writing  of  George  Tinworth,  the  famous  modeller 
in  clay,  says  :  "  He  is  an  artizan,  and  has  not  cared  to  check 
the  flow  of  his  invention  by  troubling  himself  with  what  is  called 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          139 

culture  in  any  form.  He  can  read  the  Bible,  and  he  can  model 
like  some  old  craftsman  of  Nuremburg  or  Florence,  and  that 
is  enough  for  him.  He  does  not  see  that  he  can  exhaust  the 
great  stories  and  scenes  of  Scripture  history  in  one  short  life, 
but  by  taking  heed  he  thinks  that  he  can  improve  his  own  touch 
in  modelling  them,  and  his  knowledge  of  their  meaning ;  and 
this  seems  to  him  quite  enough  to  have  lived  for.  In  our  rest- 
less age,  sick  with  unwholesome  ambition,  the  modest  attitude 
of  this  artist  seems  remarkable  enough,  and  not  easily  to  be 
overrated." 

416.  Humility  in  Death. 

LAMEMNAIS,  the  French  Republican,  died  in  February,  1854. 
His  family  had  once  been  rich,  ennobled  out  of  the  ranks  of 
commerce  by  Louis  XVI.  for  generous  aid  to  the  poor  in  a 
time  of  famine.  He  himself  had  little  of  .this  world's  wealth; 
and  of  that  little  he  distributed.  By  his  own  direction  he  was 
buried  without  ritual,  in  the  paupers'  ground.  Only  the  name  of 
Felicite"  Lame'mnais  "  on  a  scrap  of  paper  "  marked  the  spot 
where  Be"ranger  bowed  down  over  his  old  friend's  grave. 

417.  Hypocrisy. 

IN  Persia  both  wine-drinking  and  card-playing  are  forbidden  to 
true  believers,  so  that  in  places  of  public  resort  neither  of  these 
is  seen.  But  both  are  freely  indulged  in  at  home  /  But  that  is 
in  Persia ;  there  is  nothing  similar  in  England.  Oh,  no ! 

418.  Hypocrisy. 

MR.  RUSKIN  tells  us,  in  his  "  Stones  of  Venice,"  how  he  climbed 
a  ladder  to  look  at  one  of  the  statues  in  the  choir  of  a  church 
in  Venice.  He  says  :  "  I  saw  that  the  wretched  effigy  had  only 
one  hand,  and  was  a  mere  block  on  the  inner  side !  The  face, 
heavy  and  disagreeable  in  its  features,  is  made  monstrous  by  its 
semi  sculpture.  One  side  of  the  forehead  is  sculptured  elabo- 


140        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

rately,  the  rest  left  smooth ;  one  side  only  of  the  doge's  cap  is 
chased ;  one  cheek  only  is  finished,  and  the  other  blocked  out 
and  distorted  besides  ;  finally,  the  ermine  robe,  which  is  elabo- 
rately imitated  to  its  utmost  lock  of  hair  and  of  ground  hair 
on  the  one  side,  is  blocked  out  only  on  the  other — it  having 
been  supposed  throughout  the  work  that  the  effigy  was  only  to 
be  seen  from  below  and  from  one  side  J" 

419.  Hypocrite,  Death  of  the. 
DESCRIBING  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  in  1553, 
Mr.  Froude  says  :  "  He  had  lived  very  emphatically  without 
God  in  the  world,  but  not  without  religion.      He  had  affected 
religion,  talked  about  religion,  played  with  religion,  till  fools 
and  flatterers  had  told  him  that  he  was  a  saint :  and  now,  in  his 
extreme  need,  he  found  that  he  had  trifled  with  forms  and 
words  till  they  had  grown  into  a  hideous  hypocrisy.      The 
infinite  of  death  was  opening  at  his  feet,  and  he  had  no  faith, 
no  hope,  no  conviction,  but  only  a  blank  and  awful  horror,  and 
perhaps  he  felt  that  there  was  nothing  left  for  him  but  to  fling 
himself  back  in  agony  into  the  open  arms  of  superstition." 

420.  Icy  People. 

"  THERE  are  some  persons  that,  like  fruit  meant  to  go  by  rail, 
seem  to  be  packed  in  ice." 

421.  Ideal,  High. 

OF  a  certain  American  artist  it  has  been  written  :  "  Mr.  Fuller 
is  among  the  most  conscientious — it  might  be  better  to  say  the 
most  loving — of  workmen.  No  time,  no  effort,  no  thought,  no 
pains  seem  to  him  too  much  to  bestow  on  his  creations.  He 
works  on  them  sometimes  for  years  before  he  allows  the  world 
to  see  them,  in  the  effort  to  make  the  outward  form  tally  to  the 
inner  vision.  Indeed,  it  is  but  hesitatingly  that  I  venture  to 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          141 

describe  any  canvas  still  in  Mr.  Fuller's  hands,  knowing  well 
his  way'Jof  suddenly  blotting  out,  after  many  years  perhaps, 
what  to  others  may  seem  one  of  his  most  perfect  essays,  and 
beginning  it  all  over  from  the  start." 

422.  Idleness. 

A  LAZY  man  was  once  described  as  "  the  man  who  could  stand 
more  rest  than  any  other  man  in  the  territory." 

423.  Idleness. 

A  FORMER  Duke  of  Newcastle  was  once  described  as  a  man 
who  "  lost  an  hour  in  the  morning,  and  spent  the  rest  of  the 
day  looking  for  it ! " 

424.  Idleness. 

SOME  men,  like  Sancho  Panza,  have  "  a  talent  for  sleep." 

425.  Idleness  and  Sin. 

"  THERE  is  great  moral  value  in  being  well  employed.  The 
idle  classes  are  waiting  to  become  the  vicious  classes.  This  is 
vividly  illustrated  by  the  well-known  story  of  a  friendless  girl 
who,  about  three  generations  ago,  was  thrown  upon  the  world, 
uncared  for.  Her  children  and  children's  children  came  to 
number  over  a  hundred,  desperate  and  dangerous  men  and 
women  of  crime.  No  record  of  earth  can  tell  how  many  a 
bright  young  man  or  woman  thrown  out  of  employ  has  become 
a  centre  of  equally  dark  and  ever-widening  circles." —  Washington 
Gladden. 

426.  Idleness,  Cure  for. 

"  THE  rough  Abernethy's  advice  to  a  lazy  rich  man,  full  of 
gout  and  idle  humours,  unhappy  and  without  appetite,  troubled 
with  over-indulgence  and  pampered  with  soft  beds  and  rich 
food,  was  to  '  live  upon  sixpence  a  day  and  earn  it ; '  a  golden 


142         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

sentence,  a  Spartan  maxim  which  would  save  half  the  ill- 
tempers,  quarrels,  bickerings,  and  wranglings  of  the  poor  rich 
people,  and  would  rub  the  rust  off  many  a  fine  mind,  which  is 
now  ugly  and  disfigured  from  want  of  use." — Gentle  Life. 


427.  Idleness  Hiding  Ability. 

A  MAN  who  had  formerly  been  used  to  the  sea  was  hurried  off 
a  farm  to  fill  a  gap  on  board  a  coaster.  Not  knowing  his  former 
experience  as  a  seaman,  he  had  an  easy  berth  given  him,  and 
during  all  the  heavy  weather  he  merely  stood  and  hauled  on 
deck.  But  when  the  voyage  was  over,  and  the  vessel  swung  at 
anchor  in  the  home  port,  and  there  was  occasion  for  some  one 
to  go  to  the  foretop  masthead,  the  farmer's  man,  with  a  twinkle 
in  his  eye,  seized  the  ratline  and  went  up  like  a  cat.  He  had 
cunningly  kept  silent  as  to  his  seamanship. 

428.  Idleness  Legalized. 

IN  the  Plymouth  (New  England)  records  there  is  an  entry  : 
"  It  is  also  agreed  that  the  ten  men  of  Sangus  (naming  them) 
shall  have  liberty  to  view  a  place  to  sit  down,  and  land  sufficient 
for  threescore  families."  It  is  amusing  to  read  of  this  liberty 
to  "  sit  down  "  being  granted  to  the  nucleus  of  a  people  who 
have  shown  a  constant  desire  to  do  anything  but  sit  down ;  who 
have  disclosed,  on  the  contrary,  a  most  determined  disposition 
"the  ocean's  depth  to  sound,  or  pierce  to  either  pole."  If  there 
was  any  form  of  words  peculiarly  inappropriate  to  this  settle- 
ment, it  was  "  a  liberty  to  sit  down" 

429.  Idleness  Rebuked. 

THE  wife  of  a  certain  chieftain  who  had  fallen  upon  idle  habits, 
one  day  lifted  the  dish-cover  at  dinner  and  revealed  a  pair  of 
spurs  :  a  sign  that  he  must  ride  and  hunt  for  his  next  meal ! 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         143 

430.  Ignorance,  Disasters  through. 
GENERAL  HILL  says  :  "  In  many  of  the  battles  the  great  want 
with  the  Confederates,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  was  accurate 
knowledge  of  the  country  in  their  front.     The  map  furnished 
me  (and  I  suppose  the  six  other  major-generals  had  no  better) 
was  very  full  in  regard  to  everything  within  our  own  lines,  but 
a  red  line  without  any  points  marked  on  it  was  our  only  guide 
to  the  route  on  which  our  march  was  to  be  made." 

431.  Imaginary,  Speculating  on  the. 

"  SOME  critics  claim  that  Shiloh  was  won  when  Johnston  fell, 
and  that  if  he  had  not  fallen,  the  army  under  me  would  have 
been  annihilated  or  captured.  Ifs  defeated  the  Confederates  at 
Shiloh.  There  is  little  doubt  that  we  should  have  been  dis- 
gracefully beaten  //  all  the  shells  and  bullets  fired  by  us  had 
passed  harmlessly  over  the  enemy,  and  if  all  theirs  had  taken 
effect." — General  Grant. 

432.  Imagination,  Youthful. 

IN  revisiting  Rochester  after  a  long  absence  since  childhood, 
Dickens  tells  how  that  the  High  Street,  which  he  used  to  think 
as  wide  as  Regent  Street,  he  discovered  to  be  little  better  than 
a  lane;  and  the  public  clock  in  it,  supposed  to  be  the  finest  clock 
in  the  world,  turned  out  to  be  as  moon-faced  and  weak  a  clock 
as  a  man's  eyes  ever  saw;  and  how,  in  its  town-hall,  which  had 
appeared  to  him  once  so  glorious  a  structure  that  he  set  it  up 
in  his  mind  as  the  model  on  which  the  genii  of  the  lamp  built 
the  palace  for  Aladdin,  he  had  painfully  to  recognize  a  mere 
mean  little  heap  of  bricks,  like  a  chapel  gone  demented. 

433.  Incongruity. 

PRESIDENT  LINCOLN,  describing  an  interview  he  once  had  with 
Stephens,  one  of  the  peace  commissioners  from  Richmond,  said : 
"He  had  on  an  overcoat  about  three  sizes  too  big  for  him,  with 


i44        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

an  old-fashioned  high  collar.  The  cabin  soon  began  to  get 
pretty  warm  and  after  a  while  he  stood  up  and  pulled  off  his 
big  coat  He  slipped  it  off  just  as  you  would  husk  an  ear  of 
corn.  I  couldn't  help  thinking,  as  I  looked  first  at  the  overcoat 
and  then  at  the  man,  '  Well,  that's  the  biggest  shuck  and  the 
smallest  nubbin  I  ever  set  eyes  on/'" 

434.  Incongruity. 

"TRAFFI  was  one  of  the  few  artistes  I  knew  personally.  I  had 
glorified  her  to  the  public  from  the  first  night  of  her  appearance. 
It  was  intimated  to  me  that  she  would  like  to  know  the  man 
who  had  done  her  such  service.  The  very  next  day  I  presented 
myself.  The  room  was  not  large,  and  much  of  it  was  occupied 
by  a  great,  lumbering  piano,  on  which  were  piles  and  loose 
sheets  of  music,  a  bonnet  and  shawl,  a  pair  of  soiled  white 
shoes,  a  half-empty  bottle  of  wine,  and  a  plate  containing  a  cut 
loaf  and  a  huge  piece  of  Bologna  sausage.  The  prima  donna 
received  me  with  gracious  smiles ;  but  her  dress  was  a  strange 
stuff-gown,  her  hair  was  in  disorder ;  she  was  one  of  the  ugliest 
old  she-Italians  I  had  ever  seen.  All  my  goddess's  divinity 
was  gone  :  on  the  stage  she  had  a  graceful  dignity  which  an 
empress  might  have  envied ;  in  her  own  parlour  no  one  could 
have  mistaken  her  for  a  lady.  My  heart  sank  within  me." — R. 
Grant  WJiite. 

435.  Inconsistency. 

WRITING  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  Mr.  Howells  says :  "  After 
giving  his  whole  mind  and  soul  to  the  destruction  of  the  last 
remnant  of  liberty,  after  pronouncing  some  fresh  sentence  of 
ruin  or  death,  he  entered  the  Platonic  Academy,  and  ardently 
discussed  virtue  and  the  immortality  of  the  soul ;  then  sallying 
forth  to  mingle  with  the  dissolute  youth  of  the  city,  he  sang  his 
carnival  songs,  and  abandoned  himself  to  debauchery;  returning 
home  with  Pulci  and  Politian,  he  recited  verses  and  talked  of 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          145 

poetry ;  and  to  each  of  these  occupations  he  gave  himself  up 
as  wholly  as  if  it  were  the  sole  occupation  of  his  life.  But  the 
strangest  thing  of  all  is,  that  in  all  that  variety  of  life  they 
cannot  cite  a  solitary  act  of  real  generosity  toward  his  people, 
his  friends,  or  his  kinsmen ;  for  surely  if  there  had  been  such 
an  act,  his  indefatigable  flatterers  would  not  have  forgotten  it." 


436.  Inconsistency. 

THE  captain  of  a  vessel  captured  in  the  American  War  was 
courteously  offered  by  his  captor  permission  to  bring  away 
his  "  personal  effects."  He  made  a  most  ludicrous  scene  by 
earnestly  appealing  that  he  might  be  allowed  to  take  with  him 
"  Spurgeon's  Sermons,"  and  a  keg  of  very  fine  whisky.  The 
sermons  were  granted,  but  he  was  told  that  the  whisky  must  go 
overboard. 

437.  Inconsistency. 

SPEAKING  of  the  city  of  Florence,  Mr.  W.  D.  Howells  says  : 
"The  walls  were  everywhere  garlanded  with  garments  hung  to 
dry  from  the  casements.  It  is  perpetually  washing-day  in  Italy, 
and  the  observer  seeing  so  much  linen  washed,  and  so  little 
clean,  is  everywhere  invited  to  the  solution  of  one  of  the 
strangest  problems  of  the  Latin  civilization." 

438.  Inconsistency  of  Christians. 

MR.  RUSKIN,  speaking  of  the  mason  bees,  says :  "They  will 
steal  each  other's  nests  like  human  beings,  and  fight  like 
Christians ! " 

439.  Indecision. 

R.EDWALD,  King  of  East  Anglia,  loth  to  decide  either  for 
paganism  or  Christianity,  had  in  the  same  temple  both  a  pagan 
and  a  Christian  altar  facing  one  another. 

ii 


1 46        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  T10NS 

440.  Independence,  Manly. 

THE  Emperor  Joseph  II.,  who  had  little  musical  taste,  once 
said  to  Mozart,  "  My  dear  Mozart,  this  piece  of  yours  is  too 
fine  for  my  ears ;  there  are  too  many  notes."  "  I  beg  your 
Majesty's  pardon,"  replied  Mozart,  "  there  are  just  as  many  as 
are  necessary." 

441.  Individuality. 

AT  the  battle  of  Salzbach,  the  Austrian  commander  noticed 
the  French  troops  making  a  movement  so  different  from  the 
cautious  style  of  his  famous  rival,  that  he  exclaimed,  "  Either 
Turenne  is  dead,  or  mortally  wounded."  So  it  proved  to  be : 
the  French  marshal  had  been  killed  by  a  cannon-ball  before 
the  movement  began. 

442.  Industry. 

"  ONE  would  have  supposed  that  with  such  a  large  and  rapidly 
increasing  business,  George  Moore  would  have  had  little  time 
to  attend  to  the  organizing  of  charitable  institutions.  But  it 
was  with  him  as  with  many  other  hard-working  business 
men.  If  you  wish  to  have  any  good  work  well  done,  go  to 
the  busy,  not  the  idle  man.  The  former  can  find  time  for 
everything :  the  latter,  for  nothing.  Will,  power,  perseverance, 
and  industry,  enable  a  man  not  only  to  promote  his  own 
interests,  but  at  the  same  time  to  help  others  less  prosperous 
than  himself." — Smiles. 

443.  Industry,  Tireless. 

DURING  the  last  half  of  his  long  life,  William  Herschel,  the 
astronomer,  was  amazingly  active.  His  mere  observing  industry 
was  wondrous.  Double  stars,  planets,  satellites,  nebulae,  the 
moon,  the  sun — all  of  these  he  observed  with  an  assiduity  that 
shames  his  successors.  But  that  was  not  all.  Up  to  that  time, 
the  sky,  as  a  whole,  had  not  been  examined.  He  formed  the 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         147 

plan  of  examining  it  in  every  part.  In  the  course  of  his 
"sweeps,"  new  objects  in  profusion  were  found.  But  the 
main  end  was  not  to  discover  these :  it  was  to  unfold  the 
laws  of  their  distribution,  of  their  connection  with  each 
other :  to  find  out,  in  his  favourite  phrase,  the  "  construction 
of  the  heavens." 

444.  Infallible  Guide,  We  must  have  an. 

DR.  NORMAN  MACLEOD  tells  of  a  captain  who  went  mad  when 
in  a  storm  the  lightship  left  her  moorings  ! 

445.  Influence,  Invisible. 

LIEUTENANT  CONDER,  in  his  "Tent  Work  in  Palestine," 
mentions  that  the  perfume  of  the  orange  groves  is  detected 
many  miles  from  Jaffa. 

446.  Ingratitude. 

IN  taking  out  Sir  Edward  Michellthorne  to  India  in  1604, 
Davis  fell  in  with  a  crew  of  Japanese,  whose  ship  had  been 
burnt,  drifting  at  sea,  without  provisions,  in  a  leaky  junk.  He 
supposed  them  to  be  pirates,  but  he  did  not  choose  to  leave 
them  to  so  wretched  a  death,  and  took  them  on  board  :  and 
in  a  few  hours,  watching  their  opportunity,  they  murdered  him. 

447.  Innocent,  The  Suffering. 

THE  Gettysburg  battlefield  was,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  covered 
by  a  forest  of  dead  trees ;  leaden  bullets  proving  as  fatal  to 
them  as  to  the  soldiers  whose  bodies  were  thickly  strewn 
beneath  them. 

448.  Insight,  Religious. 

"  THERE  seems  to  be  in  religious  men  a  prophetic  faculty  of 
insight  into  the  true  bearings  of  outward  things — an  insight 
which  puts  to  shame  the  sagacity  of  statesmen,  and  claims  for 
the  sons  of  God,  and  only  for  them,  the  wisdom  even  of  the 


1 48        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

world.  Those  only  read  the  world's  future  truly  who  have 
faith  in  principle,  as  opposed  to  faith  in  human  dexterity ;  who 
feel  that  in  human  things  there  lies  truly  and  really  a  spiritual 
nature,  a  spiritual  connection,  a  spiritual  tendency,  which  the 
wisdom  of  the  serpent  cannot  alter,  and  scarcely  can  affect" — 
Fronde. 

449.  Inspiration  not  to  be  Forced. 

WHEN  Dickens  was  at  the  height  of  his  popularity,  both  as 
author  and  public  reader  of  his  own  works,  he  received  a 
very  tempting  offer  from  a  publisher  to  write  another  book. 
In  a  letter  at  this  time  he  says  :  "I  can  force  myself  to  go 
aboard  a  ship  "  (he  hated  being  on  the  sea),  "  and  I  can  force 
myself  to  do  at  that  reading-desk  what  I  have  done  a  hundred 
times :  but  whether  I  can  force  an  original  book  out  of  my 
mind,  is  another  question." 

450.  Instinct. 

"  No  sooner  are  the  young  guillemots  hatched,  than  the  parents 
by  some  means  manage  to  convey  them  to  the  water,  and  lead 
them  to  the  open  sea,  where  they  live  far  out  of  sight  of  land. 

I  have  often  seen  these  family  parties — the  little  fluffy  chick 
perfectly  able  to  swim  and  dive  :  the  father  and  mother  always 
at  hand  to  wait  on  its  cry  of  distress." — Hook. 

451.  Instinct. 

II  THE  last  nest  of  the  golden-crowned  thrush  I  found  while  in 
search  of  the  pink  cypripedium.     I  suddenly  spied  a  couple  of 
the  flowers  a  few  steps  from  the  path  along  which  I  was  walk- 
ing, and  had  stooped  to  admire  them,  when  out  sprang  the  bird 
from  beside  them,  doubtless  thinking  she  was  the  subject  of 
observation  instead  of  the  flowers  that  swung  their  purple  bells 
but  a  foot  or  two  above  her.     She  had  found  a  rent  in  the 
matted  carpet  of  dry  leaves  and  pine  needles  that  covered  the 
ground,  and  into  this  had  insinuated  her  nest,  the  leaves  and 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLA  TFORM,  AND  CLASS.         149 

needles  forming  a  canopy  above  it,  sloping  to  the  south  and  west, 
the  source  of  the  more  frequent  summer  rains." — John 
Burroughs. 

452.  Instruments,  Using  Strange. 

MR.  RUSKIN  was  once  charged  with  flagrant  inconsistency  for 
abusing  railways,  when  he  constantly  used  them  for  travelling. 
His  retort  was  :  "  Yes,  and  if  the  devil  were  here  I  would  use 
him  for  local  black,  but  I  don't  admire  him  for  all  that ! " 

453.  Intellect,  Mere. 

DR.  NORMAN  MACLEOD  once  wrote,  "  I  am  beginning  to  hate 
mere  intellect  more  and  more :  it  is  the  gleaming  of  a  glacier, 
clear,  cold,  chilly  though  magnificent." 

454.  Intercession. 

Miss  GRATZ — supposed  to  have  been  the  original  "  Rebecca  " 
of  Ivanhoe — was  nursing  her  grandfather  in  his  last  illness. 
Calling  her  to  him  one  day,  he  said,  "  What  can  I  do  for  you, 
my  dear  child  ?  "  Turning  upon  him  her  beautiful  eyes  filled 
with  tears,  she  said  in  a  tone  of  earnest  entreaty,  "  Grandfather, 
forgive  Aunt  Shinah."  This  was  a  daughter  who  had  been  long 
estranged  because  of  her  marriage  with  a  Gentile.  The  old 
man  sought  his  granddaughter's  hand,  pressed  it,  and  after  a 
silence  said,  in  a  broken  voice,  "  Send  for  her."  In  due  course 
the  lady  came,  received  her  father's  forgiveness  and  blessing, 
and  when,  a  few  days  later,  he  breathed  his  last,  the  arms  of 
his  long  estranged  child  were  about  him,  while  Rebecca  Gratz 
sat  silently  at  his  side. 

455.  Intolerance. 

MR.  RUSKIN,  in  one  of  his  pamphlets,  talks  of  "  Bishops  who 
would  burn  Colenso,  and  make  Ludgate  Hill  safer  for  omni- 
buses with  his  ashes  ! " 


1 50        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

456.  Intolerance,  Righteous. 

CHARLES  SUMMER  once  replied  to  one  who  said  on  the  Slavery 
question,  "  Hear  the  other  side  "  :  "  Hear  the  other  side  ! 
There  is  no  other  side." 

457.  Irreverence. 

THE  invasion  of  sight-seers  into  every  church  and  cathedral  in 
Italy  is  working  utter  indifference  in  tourists  and  worshippers 
to  each  others'  presence.  In  the  church  of  the  Badia  at 
Florence  one  day,  the  boy  who  was  showing  the  strangers 
about  drew  the  curtain  of  a  picture,  and  then,  with  his  back  to 
a  group  of  kneeling  devotees,  balanced  himself  on  the  chapel- 
rail  and  sat  swinging  his  legs  there,  as  if  it  had  been  a  store- 
box  or  a  kerb-stone. 

458.  Irreverence,  Rebuke  of. 

WHEN  Walter  Hook  (Dean)  was  Vicar  of  Coventry,  he  was 
once  presiding  at  a  vestry  meeting  which  was  so  largely 
attended  as  to  necessitate  an  adjournment  to  the  church. 
Several  persons  kept  their  hats  on.  The  vicar  requested  them 
to  take  them  off,  but  they  refused.  "  Very  well,  gentlemen," 
he  replied,  "  but  remember  that  in  this  house  the  insult  is  not 
done  to  me,  but  to  your  God,"  and  the  hats  were  immediately 
taken  off. 

459.  Jewels. 

IN  Teheran  is  the  Museum  or  Treasury  of  the  Persian  Crown 
Jewels.  The  royal  permission  is  necessary  to  an  admittance 
to  this  inestimable  storehouse  of  riches.  There  is  no  collec- 
tion which  can  surpass  its  splendour  or  importance.  There 
are  diamonds  of  the  largest  and  rarest  quality,  including  the 
famous  Dar-i-Noor,  or  Sea  of  Light,  and  rubies  and  emeralds  and 
other  gems  of  like  degree.  Swords  whose  scabbards  are  a  solid 
mass  of  diamonds,  together  with  presents  innumerable  received 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         151 

from  the  crowned  heads  of  Europe  and  Asia  for  ages  past. 
One  leaves  the  Treasury  with  his  imagination  dazed :  it  is 
indeed  as  if  he  had  been  studying  the  "  Arabian  Nights,"  and 
at  last  realized  the  "  Gorgeous  East,  or  wealth  of  Ormuz  or  of 
Ind." 

460.  Jewels,  Reward  for  Saving. 

ON  one  occasion  when  the  Shah  of  Persia  was  away  at  his 
summer  residence  on  the  river  Lar,  the  river  overflowed  its 
banks.  The  royal  party  were  aroused  from  their  sleep  by  the 
sound  of  rushing  water,  and  found  the  river  rapidly  rising  around 
their  couches.  In  wild  terror  the  royal  wives  fled  to  a  safer 
spot,  leaving  everything  behind  them,  including  jewellery  to  a 
large  amount.  One  of  the  lower  officers  of  the  court,  aware  of 
the  loss,  ordered  his  servants  to  search  high  and  low,  after  the 
subsidence  of  the  water,  for  the  lost  treasure.  They  were  suc- 
cessful, and  the  jewels  were  returned  to  their  royal  owner. 
The  Sultan  was  so  gratified  with  this  action,  that  he  promoted 
him  to  the  charge  of  the  mint  and  many  other  offices  of  great 
importance. 

461.  Joy  at  Deliverance. 

WHEN,  during  the  Irish  Famine,  stores  of  food  were  at  last 
brought  into  the  towns,  such  was  the  outburst  of  grateful  joy 
that  the  bells  were  set  ringing,  and  the  whole  population  turned 
into  the  streets  to  welcome  their  deliverers  from  starvation  and 
death. 

462.  Joy  at  Deliverance. 

SPEAKING  of  his  efforts  to  relieve  the  starving  inhabitants  after 
the  Siege  of  Paris  in  1871,  George  Moore  writes:  "I  believe 
we  were  just  in  time  :  a  few  days  more,  and  the  people  would 
have  been  too  far  gone ;  many  were  hardly  able  to  walk  away 
with  their  parcels.  After  waiting  with  wonderful  patience,  when 


152 

they  got  the  food  many  of  them  fairly  broke  down  from  over-joy  / 
I  have  seen  more  tears  shed  by  men  and  women  than  I  hope 
I  shall  ever  see  again." 

463.  Joy  at  Discovery. 

IT  is  related  of  Father  Giorda,  the  founder  of  a  Roman 
Catholic  Mission  to  the  Indians  in  the  Kalispel  Country,  that 
one  day  he  was  listening  to  a  group  of  Indian  boys  amusing 
themselves  with  an  echo  in  the  mountains.  One  of  the  boys 
made  an  exclamation,  whereupon  the  priest  ran  joyfully  back  to 
the  mission  crying :  "  This  is  one  of  the  happiest  days  of  my 
life.  For  eleven  years  I  have  vainly  sought  the  right  word  for 
echo  in  Kalispel,  and  now  I  have  it !  " 


464.  Joy  at  Tyrant's  Death. 

WHEN,  in  1855,  the  news  came  to  London  that  the  Czar, 
Nicholas  I.,  was  dead,  the  Russian  exiles  in  the  metropolis 
received  it  with  a  delirium  of  delight  Herzen,  the  impulsive 
Slavonian,  was  intoxicated  with  joy.  Strolling  through  his 
grounds  which  reached  the  river,  at  one  point  but  slightly 
fenced  off  from  the  public  road,  he  flung  money  among  a  crowd 
of  boys  attracted  by  the  uproar,  merely  to  hear  them  shout 
"Nicholas  is  dead."  It  was  the  passionate  frenzy  of  the  newly- 
emancipated  serf,  childlike  not  malevolent.  It  seemed  a 
necessity  that  he  should  express  the  jubilant  feeling  of  the 
whole  class  to  which  he  belonged. 

465.  Joy,  Constant. 

FATHER  TAYLOR,  the  Boston  sailor-preacher,  when  going  out 
to  make  a  call,  said  to  his  host  on  the  doorstep,  "  Laugh  till  I 
get  back." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          153 

466.  Joy  in  Service. 

DURING  the  months  that  Saint  Francis  went  up  and  down  the 
streets  of  Assisi  carrying  in  his  delicate  hands  the  stones  for 
rebuilding  the  St.  Damiano  Chapel,  he  was  continually  singing 
psalms,  breaking  forth  into  ejaculations  of  gratitude,  his  face 
beaming  as  one  who  saw  visions  of  unspeakable  delight. 
When  questioned  why  he  sang,  he  replied  :  "  I  build  for  God's 
praise,  and  desire  that  every  stone  shall  be  laid  with  joy  " 

467.  Joy,  Loyal. 

SPEAKING  of  the  early  days  of  Queen  Mary's  reign,  Mr. 
Froude  says :  ' '  When  the  lords  with  the  mayor  and  heralds 
went  to  the  Cross  at  Cheapside  to  proclaim  Mary  as  Queen, 
there  was  no  reason  to  complain  of  a  silent  audience.  Pem- 
broke stood  out  to  read,  and  could  but  utter  one  sentence 
before  his  voice  was  lost  in  the  shout  of  joy  which  thundered 
into  the  air.  '  God  save  the  Queen,'  rang  out  from  ten 
thousands  of  throats.  'God  save  the  Queen,'  cried  Pembroke 
himself  when  he  had  done,  and  flung  up  his  jewelled  cap  and 
tossed  his  purse  among  the  crowd.  The  glad  news  spread  like 
lightning  through  London,  and  the  pent-up  hearts  of  the  citizens 
poured  themselves  out  in  a  torrent  of  exultation.  Above  the 
human  cries,  the  long-silent  church-bells  clashed  again  into  life: 
first  began  St.  Paul's,  where  happy  chance  had  saved  them  from 
destruction;  then,  one  by  one,  every  peal  which  had  been 
spared  caught  up  the  sound ;  and  through  the  summer  evening 
and  night,  and  all  the  next  day,  the  metal  tongues  from  tower 
and  steeple  gave  voice  to  England's  gladness." 

468.  Judgment  by  Contemporaries. 

"  CONTEMPORARY  judgment  is  least  of  all  judicial  The  young 
forestall  novelty  itself.  The  old  mistrust  or  look  backward  with 
a  sense  of  loss.  It  is  hard  for  either  to  apply  tests  that  are 


1 54        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

above  fashion;  we  adopt  as  lightly  as  formerly  we  contemned,  a 
fashion  that  at  last  we  avow  we  rightly  interpret." — E.  Clarence 
Stedman. 

469.  Judgment,  Mistaken. 

DR.  RALEIGH,  when  travelling  on  the  Continent,  fell  in  with  a 
fellow-Scotchman,  who,  not  recognizing  him  as  a  minister,  was 
shocked  at  hearing  him  reply  to  his  inquiry,  that  "  he  didn't 
sit  under  anybody  /  "  He  regarded  him  as  a  reprobate  imme- 
diately. 

470.  Judgment,  Unfair. 

GENERAL  GRANT,  speaking  of  general  charges  of  cowardice 
against  certain  troops,  says  :  "  The  distant  rear  of  an  army 
engaged  in  battle  is  not  the  best  place  to  judge  what  is  going 
on.  The  stragglers  in  the  rear  are  not  to  make  us  forget  the 
intrepid  soldiers  in  the  front."  How  many,  however,  judge 
the  Christian  Church  and  the  Christian  religion  by  its  worst 
representatives  ! 

471.  Justice,  Ideas  of. 

IN  the  border  counties  not  long  since,  so  great  was  the  detesta- 
tion of  cattle  raids,  that  it  was  much  easier  to  get  a  man  hanged 
for  sheep-stealing  than  for  murder.  The  late  Baron  Martin, 
when  he  crossed  Shapfell  on  his  Northern  circuit,  used  to  say  ; 
"Now  we  have  got  into  Cumberland,  where  we  can  scarcely  get 
a  jury  to  convict  a  man  of  murder,  even  though  he  has  killed 
his  mother  ;  but  they  will  hang  a  man  for  sheep-stealing." 

472.  Justice,  Primitive. 

GOVERNOR  FORD,  of  Sangamon  County,  mentions  a  case  in  the 
early  history  of  the  settlement,  where  a  gang  of  horse-thieves 
succeeded  in  placing  one  of  their  confederates  upon  a  jury 
which  was  to  try  them.  He  was,  however,  soon  brought  to 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          155 

reason,  by  his  eleven  colleagues  making  preparations  to  hang  him 
to  the  rafters  of  the  justice-room  t 


473.  Kindness. 

THERE  is  a  poetic  legend  among  the  Anglian  kings  that  Count 
Fulc  the  Good,  journeying  along  Loire-side  towards  Tours,  saw 
just  as  the  towers  of  St.  Martin's  rose  before  him  in  the  distance, 
a  leper  full  of  sores,  who  put  by  his  offer  of  alms,  and  desired 
to  be  borne  to  the  sacred  city.  Amidst  the  jibes  of  his  courtiers, 
the  good  count  lifted  him  in  his  arms  and  carried  him  along 
bank  and  bridge.  As  they  entered  the  town  the  leper  vanished 
from  their  sight,  and  men  told  how  Fulc  had  borne  an  angel 
unawares  I 

474.  Kindness,  Considerate. 

IN  August,  1862,  during  the  march  of  the  army  of  the  Potomac 
from  Harrison's  Landing  to  Fort  Monroe,  the  Eighty-fifth 
Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  was  halted  about  midday 
just  before  crossing  the  pontoon  bridge  over  the  Chickahominy, 
It  was  extremely  hot,  and  the  road  was  very  dusty.  A  group 
of  tired  soldiers  flung  themselves  on  the  ground  to  rest,  not 
noticing  that  they  were  on  the  leeward  side  of  the  road.  Pre- 
sently the  clanking  of  sabres  told  of  the  approach  of  a  body  of 
mounted  men.  Just  as  they  reached  the  recumbent  soldiers, 
the  leader  drew  up  and  said  quietly,  "  Better  cross  to  the  other 
side,  lads,  or  you  will  be  covered  with  dust."  It  was  General 
McLellan. 

475.  Kindness,  Delicate. 

MACLISE  had  painted  a  picture  which  Charles  Dickens  was 
anxious  to  possess ;  but  the  latter  knew  that  if  his  wish  were 
avowed  Maclise  would  refuse  to  let  him  (Dickens)  pay  for  it. 
Being  sent  to  the  Royal  Academy,  Dickens  bought  it  under  a 
feigned  name  before  the  exhibition  opened,  and  steadily  refused 


156        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

to  take  back  the  money  which,  on  discovery  of  the  artifice, 
Maclise  pressed  upon  him. 

476.  Kindness,  Delicate. 

WHEN  Mrs.  Helen  Jackson,  the  authoress,  convalescent 
after  a  severe  illness  she  had  in  Rome,  was  going  to  Albano 
to  recruit,  she  refused  to  take  with  her  a  professed  nurse  as  her 
friends  desired,  but  insisted  on  taking  a  young  Italian  girl  of 
sixteen,  who  had  never  had  a  vacation  in  her  hard-working  life 
and  to  whom  the  whole  period  of  attendance  would  be  a  pro- 
longed felicity. 

477.  Kindness,  Disinterested. 

IT  is  related  of  Turner  that,  having  placed  two  of  his  most 
brilliant  pictures  alongside  one  of  Lawrence's  in  the  Academy, 
he  saw  that  the  glow  of  his  colour  killed  the  quiet  pensive  tone 
of  the  other  by  the  contrast;  so  before  the  exhibition  was 
opened  to  the  public,  he  went  and  darkened  his  own  pictures 
that  they  might  not  take  the  light  out  of  Lawrence's. 

478.  Kindness,  Gratitude  for. 

A  LADY  who  was  once  accompanying  a  Frenchman  in  a  walk 
through  Kensington  Palace  gardens,  observed  that  he  took  off 
his  hat  on  passing  Mr.  George  Moore's  house.  She  asked 
him  the  reason,  and  he  replied  that  he  should  always  do  so 
whenever  he  passed  "  that  house."  Mr.  Moore's  kindness  to 
the  besieged  Parisians  they  could  never  forget. 

479.  Kindness  in  Manner. 
LONGFELLOW'S  biographer  writes :  "  He  was  beset  by  applicants 
for  all  sorts  of  unreasonable  favours.     When  a  refusal  of  any 
kind  was  necessary,  it  was  wonderful  to  see  how  gently  it  was 
expressed.     A  young  person  having  written  from  a  Western 
city  to  request  him  to  write  a  poem  for  her  class,  he  said  :  "  I 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          157 

could  not  write  it,  but  tried  to  say  'No'  so  softly  that  she  would 
think  it  better  than  'Yes.'" 

480.  Kindness,  Magnanimous. 

AMONG  the  many  who  applied  to  George  Moore  for  help,  was 
his  old  dissolute  master,  Messenger,  and  his  own  fellow- 
apprentice  who  often  thrashed  him,  and  once  nearly  choked 
him.  The  one  he  maintained  as  long  as  he  lived,  and  when 
he  died  paid  his  funeral  expenses ;  whilst  the  other  he  freely 
forgave  and  generously  assisted. 

481.  Kindness  Returned. 

MARY  GARRISON,  the  grandmother  of  William  Lloyd  Garrison, 
started  in  a  boat  down  the  river  in  the  spring  of  1774  on  a  visit 
to  her  father,  taking  her  babe  and  a  lad  who  lived  with  the 
family.  The  river  was  clear  of  ice,  and  she  apprehended  no 
danger.  Long  before  she  reached  her  destination  the  ice  broke 
farther  up  the  river,  and  came  down  with  such  force  against  her 
boat  as  to  break  it  badly,  and  compel  her  to  exchange  it  for  an 
ice-cake,  which  was  driven  ashore  by  a  larger  piece  of  ice. 
Like  a  mother,  she  wrapped  her  babe  in  all  the  clothes  she 
could  spare,  and  threw  him  into  the  snow  on  the  shore.  By 
the  aid  of  a  willow  limb  which  overhung  the  river,  she  and  the 
lad  saved  themselves.  She  took  up  her  babe  unharmed.  As 
she  was  wandering  in  the  wood,  without  guide  or  path,  she  saw 
the  smoke  from  an  Indian  hut,  and  on  going  to  it  found  an 
Indian  who  had  known  her  father  and  remembered  his  uniform 
kindness  to  them.  He  entertained  her  with  his  best  deeds  and 
words,  and  the  next  morning  conducted  her  safely  to  her 
father's. 

482.  Kindness,  Returning. 

WHEN  Dickens  heard  that  Black,  the  publisher,  who  had  greatly 
helped  him  when  young,  was  in  straitened  circumstances,  he 
found  him  out,  and,  in  a  very  practical  way,  helped  him. 


158        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

483.  Kindness  Saving  from  Massacre. 

IN  March,  1622,  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  the  early  settlers 
among  the  American  Indians  were  attacked  by  the  tribes,  who 
fell  upon  men,  women,  and  children,  killing  them,  and  then 
disfiguring  their  bodies.  One  Indian,  under  missionary  in- 
fluence, was,  however,  touched  with  compassion.  As  he  lay 
upon  the  floor,  the  night  before  the  massacre,  he  received  from 
a  companion  the  authoritative  command  of  his  tribe  to  kill  the 
master  of  the  house  in  which  he  lived ;  but  he  rose  and  whis- 
pered a  warning  to  his  benefactor,  who  carried  the  tidings  to 
Jamestown,  so  that  the  authorities  were  able  to  check  the 
slaughter  before  long 

484.  Kindness,  Thoughtful. 

ONE  day  the  poet  Longfellow  was  seen  to  be  cutting  something 
from  a  newspaper,  and  being  asked  by  an  intimate  friend 
what  he  was  doing,  he  replied,  "  Oh  !  here  is  a  paragraph 
speaking  kindly  of  our  poor  old  friend  Blank  :  you  know  he 
seldom  gets  a  word  of  praise,  poor  fellow,  now-a-days,  and 
thinking  he  might  not  chance  to  see  this  paper,  I  am  snipping 
out  the  paragraph  to  mail  to  him  this  afternoon.  I  know  that 
even  these  few  lines  of  recognition  will  make  him  happy  for 
hours,  and  I  could  not  bear  to  think  he  might  perhaps  miss 
seeing  these  pleasant  words  so  kindly  expressed." 

485.  Kindness,  Thoughtful. 

WHENEVER  George  Moore  had  an  archbishop  staying  with  him 
at  his  country  house,  he  invited  the  clergy  and  curates  far  and 
near  to  visit  him.  On  these  occasions  the  lawn  was  covered 
with  black  coats.  The  clergymen  were  introduced  to  the 
archbishop  one  by  one.  None  were  forgotten.  If  any  curate 
was  shy,  and  slunk  away  into  a  corner,  George  would  find  him 
out.  He  would  take  him  by  the  arm,  and  bring  him  forward, 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          159 

saying,  "I  want  to  introduce  my  friend  the  Reverend  Mr. 
So  and  So" — sometimes  adding,  "Who  knows  but  that  he  may 
be  an  archbishop  some  day  ?  " 

486.  Kindness,  Timely. 

WHEN  Charles  O'Connor,  the  great  American  lawyer,  was  a 
young  man,  he  was  very  poor ;  he  hadn't  a  single  law  book,  no 
money  to  buy  any,  and  yet  he  couldn't  get  on  without  some. 
One  day  he  saw  a  notice  posted  up  in  the  office  of  Mr.  Wood- 
ward of  a  library  of  a  hundred  and  fifty-six  volumes  for  sale  at 
the  moderate  price  of  two  dollars  a  volume.  He  looked  up 
the  books,  they  were  just  what  he  wanted;  but  he  had  no  money, 
and,  he  supposed,  no  credit.  One  of  his  fellow-clerks  advised 
him  to  take  his  note  for  the  price  of  the  books  to  a  Mr.  Pardow, 
a  merchant-client  of  O'Connor's  employer,  Mr.  Fay.  Rendered 
reckless  by  his  necessities,  O'Connor  resolved  to  try  his  chance. 
Mr.  Pardow  heard  his  request,  but,  making  no  reply,  went  his 
way.  O'Connor  feared  that  he  had  been  too  bold,  and  had  per- 
haps taken  a  liberty,  and  felt  humiliated.  At  the  end  of  a 
week  or  so,  Mr.  Pardow  came  into  the  office,  told  him  he  would 
endorse  his  note  for  the  books,  which  he  did  then  and  there. 
His  heart  swelling  with  gratitude,  which  he  vainly  tried  to  ex- 
press, O'Connor  rushed  down  to  the  shop  for  the  books  ;  soon 
received  the  long-coveted  treasures,  and  from  that  day  forth 
never  knew  what  it  was  to  lack  books  from  want  of  money  to 
buy  them. 

487.  Kindness  to  Opponents  Rewarded. 

WHEN  the  American  War  was  over,  General  Grant's  popularity 
was  unbounded.  He  was  as  popular  at  the  South  as  at  the 
North.  When  he  first  entered  Richmond  he  might  have  been, 
so  cordially  received  was  he,  the  saviour,  instead  of  the  captor, 
of  the  place.  He  had  saved  the  Southerners  from  the  rancour 
and  revengeful  spirit  of  many  at  the  North.  At  Richmond, 


160        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Charleston,  Savannah,  the  eminent  Southerners,  soldiers  and 
civilians,  called  upon  him,  to  welcome  him  and  show  their 
gratitude. 

488.  Kindness  to  the  Unfortunate. 

IN  some  of  the  hotels  on  the  road  to  the  lead  and  gold  mines 
of  California,  there  is  constantly  to  be  found  in  the  register  the 
names  of  persons  with  "D.B."  opposite  to  them.  This  means 
"  dead  broke,"  and  it  is  the  custom  never  to  refuse  a  meal  to 
these  poor  fellows  who  have  risked  and  lost  their  all  in  these 
precarious  ventures. 

489.  King,  A  Good. 

SPEAKING  of  the  reign  of  Leopold  I.  of  Tuscany,  as  compared 
with  the  despotism  of  the  Medicis,  Mr.  Howells  says :  "  I  confess 
that  it  has  a  great  charm  for  my  fancy.  It  is  like  a  long  stretch 
of  sunshine  in  that  lurid,  war-clouded  landscape  of  history,  full 
of  repose  and  genial,  beneficent  growth.  For  twenty-six  years, 
apparently,  the  good  prince  got  up  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  dried  the  tears  of  his  people.  In  his  time,  ten  years  passed 
in  which  no  drop  of  blood  was  shed  on  the  scaffold.  The  hos- 
pitals that  he  founded,  the  order  and  propriety  in  which  he  kept 
them,  justly  entitled  him  to  the  name  of  Father  of  the  Poor. 
He  was  happy  because  he  saw  his  people  were  happy.  He 
believed  in  God." 

490.  King,  Unpopular. 

WHEN  Amadeus,  the  second  son  of  Victor  Emmanuel,  was 
made  king  of  Spain,  he  was  very  unpopular  with  the  large  pro- 
portion of  his  subjects.  The  Spanish  nobles  called  him  the 
intruder  king.  The  irreverent  populace  dubbed  him  Macaroni 
I.  The  Republicans  assailed  him  in  the  Cortes.  Senor  Castelar, 
addressing  the  Monarchists,  said,  "  It  is  a  duty  I  owe  my 
country  and  my  conscience  to  say  that  on  your  work,  in  spite  of 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          161 

its  having  come  from  far  lands,  over  so  many  miles  of  sea  and 
railway  transit,  all  the  world  can  read,  '  Glass  with  care — glass 
with  care — glass  with  care. ' '  The  boys  in  the  streets  cried, 
"  Italians  to  the  train."  Amadeus  grew  sick  of  his  Spanish 
experiences,  and  at  the  end  of  two  years  abdicated  and  returned 
to  Italy. 

491.  Kingdoms  of  this  World. 

"  WHEN  these  words, '  The  kingdoms  of  this  world  shall  become 
the  kingdoms  of  our  God  and  of  His  Christ,'  are  quoted, 
the  thoughts  of  disciples  are  apt  to  fly  off  to  Burmah,  and 
Siam,  and  Timbuctoo:  these  are  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
that  are  to  be  Christianized.  Doubtless  they  are ;  but  the 
text  ought  to  mean  more  than  this.  It  should  signify  that  all 
the  wide  realms  of  human  thought  and  action  are  to  be  brought 
under  the  sway  of  the  King  of  Righteousness  :  that  the  king- 
dom of  industry,  the  kingdom  of  traffic,  the  kingdoms  of  poli- 
tics and  amusements,  are  all  to  be  made  subject  to  His  laws 
that  all  these  great  interests  of  men  are  to  be  brought  under 
the  empire  of  Christian  ideas  and  Christian  forces  :  that  instead 
of  merely  standing  aloof  and  reproving  them,  Christianity  is  to 
enter  into  them,  pervading  and  transforming  them  by  its  own 
vital  energy." —  Washington  Gladden. 

492.  Kissing. 

THERE  is  a  religious  sect  in  America  called  "  Dunkers,"  who 
endeavour  to  retain  the  old  Eastern  custom  of  "greeting 
one  another  with  a  holy  kiss."  At  their  lovefeasts,  the  minister 
gives  it  to  the  brother  who  sits  next  to  him  on  the  right :  he 
applies  it,  in  turn,  to  his  neighbour,  and  thus  it  is  passed  along 
the  line,  and  by  the  last  is  carried  to  the  next  table.  The  same 
order  is  observed  with  the  women,  with  the  exception  that  the 
first  kiss  is  applied  by  the  minister  to  the  first  sister's  hand. 

12 


1 62        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

493.  Knowledge,  Assumption  of. 

THE  matron  who,  in  1821,  had  charge  of  the  boys'  linen 
at  Winchester  School,  was  notorious  for  affecting  knowledge  on 
all  conceivable  subjects  of  inquiry.  It  was  Walter  (afterwards 
Dean)  Hook's  delight  to  put  such  strange  questions  to  her  as 
would  elicit  equally  strange  answers.  "  Pray,  ma'am,"  said  he 
one  day  to  her,  with  an  air  of  exceeding  solemnity,  "  what  is 
your  opinion  of  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden?"  "  Well,  Mr.  Hook," 
she  replied,  "  I  haven't  been  able  to  read  the  papers  lately,  and 
of  course  I  am  not  personally  acquainted  with  him." 

494.  Knowledge,  Love  of. 

WHEN  Abraham  Lincoln  was  a  youth  living  away  in  the  prairie, 
he  heard  of  a  "Kirkham's  Grammar  "  at  some  distance.  Being 
intensely  anxious  to  secure  it  he  set  off  at  once,  and  soon  re- 
turned from  a  walk  of  a  dozen  miles  with  the  coveted  prize. 

495.  Knowledge  of  the  Foe. 

"  WHEN  Henry  VIII.  was  fearing  a  rupture  with  the  Pope, 
he  required  the  bishops  to  instruct  their  clergy  through- 
out their  dioceses,  and  the  clergy  in  turn  to  instruct  their 
people,  in  the  nature  of  the  change  which  had  taken  place.  A 
bishop  was  to  preach  each  Sunday  at  Paul's  Cross,  on  the  Pope's 
usurpation.  Every  secular  priest  was  directed  to  preach  on  the 
same  subject,  week  after  week,  in  his  parish  church.  Abbots 
and  priors  were  to  teach  their  convents,  noblemen  and  gentle- 
men their  families  and  servants,  mayors  and  aldermen  their 
boroughs.  In  town  and  country,  in  all  houses,  at  all  dinner 
tables,  the  conduct  of  the  Pope  and  the  causes  of  the  separation 
from  Rome  were  to  be  the  one  subject  of  conversation  ;  that 
the  whole  nation  might  be  accurately  and  faithfully  informed  of 
the  grounds  upon  which  the  Government  had  acted.  No  wiser 
method  could  have  been  adopted.  The  imperial  agents  would 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         163 

be  busy  under  the  surface ;  the  mendicant  friars  and  all  the 
missionaries  of  insurrection.  The  machinery  of  order  was  set 
in  force  to  counteract  the  machinery  of  sedition." — Froudet 

496.  Knowledge,  Special. 

A  PUBLISHERS'  agent  once  called  on  a  superintendent  of  schools 
in  a  fishing  community  to  try  and  sell  some  educational  books. 
"  I  don't  think  you  need  tell  me  anything  about  geography," 
said  the  superintendent,  who  was  an  old  sea-captain,  "  but  I 
will  teach  you  something.  Here  is  a  picture  of  what  you  call  a 
smack  fishing  for  mackerel,  and  you've  got  her  on  the  port  tack, 
with  sheets  hauled  aft,  making  about  seven  knots  an  hour.  Now, 
in  a  mackerel  boat  they  keep  the  kit  on  the  port  side,  and  she 
lays  off  to  fish  on  the  starboard  tack,  with  the  sheets  off,  the 
peak  of  the  foresail  slacked  down,  and  the  tiller  lashed  hard 
down."  Not  long  after,  the  publishers  wrote  and  asked  him  for 
a  correct  drawing,  and  he  had  a  rough  sketch  made  by  a  sailor 
who  had  a  knack  with  the  pencil,  and  sent  it  to  them. 

497.  Labour  Turned  into  Delight. 

WHEN  the  Princess  Elizabeth  was  carrying  her  coronet  in  the 
royal  procession  of  Queen  Mary,  she  complained  of  its  weight 
to  Noailles,  the  French  ambassador.  He  replied :  "  Have 
patience ;  before  long  you  will  exchange  it  for  a  crown." 

498.  Lack,  A  Terrible. 

WRITING  on  the  treatment  of  his  brother,  General  A.  S.  John- 
ston, Mr.  W.  P.  Johnston  says :  "  His  command  was  imperial 
in  extent,  and  his  powers  and  discretion  as  large  as  the  theory  of 
the  Confederate  Government  permitted.  He  lacked  nothing 
except  men,  munitions  of  war,  and  the  means  of  obtaining  them  " 
He  had  the  right  to  ask  for  anything,  and  the  State  executives 
*iad  the  power  to  withhold  everything." 


164        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

499.  Language,  Simple. 

WHEN  Dante  went  to  Santa  Croce,  he  gave  part  of  his  manu- 
script to  the  prior  of  the  convent,  who  says  :  "  I  beholding  the 
vulgar  tongue  there,  and  showing  by  the  fashion  of  my  coun- 
tenance my  wonderment  thereat,  he  asked  the  reason  of  the 
same.  I  answered  that  I  marvelled  that  he  should  sing  in 
that  language  :  for  it  seemed  a  difficult  thing,  nay  incredible, 
that  those  most  high  conceptions  could  be  expressed  in 
common  language :  nor  did  it  seem  to  me  right  that  such,  and 
so  worthy  a  science,  should  be  clothed  in  such  plebeian 
garments.  'You  think  aright,'  he  said,  'and  I  myself  have 
thought  so ;  and  when  at  first  the  seeds  of  these  matters, 
perhaps  inspired  by  heaven,  began  to  bud,  I  chose  that 
language  that  was  most  worthy  of  them.  But  when  I  re- 
called the  condition  of  the  present  age,  and  saw  the  songs  of 
the  illustrious  poets  esteemed  almost  as  naught,  I  threw  aside 
the  delicate  lyre  which  had  armed  my  flank  and  attuned 
another  that  is  more  befitting  the  ear  of  moderns.'" 

500.  Last  Things. 

DR.  NORMAN  MACLEOD  speaks  of  a  preacher's  last  sermon 
being  "  the  last  crush  of  the  grapes." 

501.  Latitudinarianism,  Dangers  of. 
SPEAKING  of  Erasmus's  temporizing  policy  in  the  Reformation, 
Mr.  Froude  says  :  "  The  question  of  questions  is,  what  all  this 
latitudinarian  philosophizing,  this  cultivated  epicurean  grace- 
fulness, would  have  come  to  if  left  to  itself ;  or  rather,  what  was 
the  effect  which  it  was  inevitably  producing  ?     If  you  wish  to 
remove  an  old  building  without  bringing  it  in  ruin  about  your 
ears,  you  must  begin  at  the  top,  remove  the  stones  gradually 
downwards,    and   touch   the    foundation   last.      But   latitudi- 
narianism  loosens  the  elementary  principles  of  theology.     It 
destroys  the  premises  on  which  the  system  rests,     It  would 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          165 

beg  the  question  to  say  that  this  would  in  itself  have  been 
undesirable ;  but  the  practical  effect  of  it,  as  the  world  then 
stood,  would  have  only  been  to  make  the  educated  into  in- 
fidels, and  to  leave  the  multitude  to  a  convenient  but  debasing 
superstition." 

502.  Law,  Reverence  for. 

"  IN  pioneer  days  in  the  States,  the  forms  of  law  were  very 
rough-and-ready.  The  court  was  held  in  a  double  log  cabin, 
the  grand  jury  sat  upon  a  log  in  the  woods,  and  the  foreman 
signed  the  bills  of  indictment  upon  his  knee  ;  there  was  not  a 
petit  juror  that  had  shoes  on ;  all  wore  moccasins,  and  were 
belted  round  the  waist,  and  carried  side-knives  used  by  the 
hunters.  Yet  amidst  all  this  apparent  savagery,  justice  was 
done,  and  the  law  vindicated,  even  against  the  bitterest 
prejudices  of  these  primitive  jurymen." — O.  H.  Smith. 

503.  Law,  Severity  of  the. 

A  STRANGER  once  visited  Beercastlein  Cumberland,  to  examine 
the  Runic  pillar  in  the  churchyard.  On  looking  round  among 
the  tombstones  he  was  surprised  to  find  that  they  commemorated 
none  but  female  deaths.  Remarking  on  this  to  an  old  woman, 
she  replied,  "Oh,  sir,  do  ye  no  ken  what  for?  They're  a 
buried  at  that  weary  Caerl."  He  found,  in  fact,  that  the  male 
inhabitants  of  the  district  had  either  been  transported  or 
hanged  at  Carlisle. 

504.  Laziness. 

CHARLES  DICKENS  says  that  "  the  manner  ot  doing  paving 
work  in  the  street  here  (Genoa),  is  to  take  a  pick  or  two  with 
an  axe,  and  then  lie  down  to  sleep  for  an  hour  I " 

505.  Leader,  A  Powerful. 

AT  the  battle  of  Fort  Donelson,  General  C.  F.  Smith  showed 
inimitable  coolness  and  intrepidity.  He  was  a  conspicuous 


166        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

object  for  the  sharp-shooters  in  the  rifle-pit.  The  air  round 
him  twittered  with  minie-bullets.  Erect,  as  if  on  review,  he 
rode  on,  timing  the  gait  of  his  horse  with  the  movement  of  his 
colours.  A  soldier  said  :  "  I  was  nearly  scared  to  death,  but 
I  saw  the  old  man's  white  moustache  over  his  shoulders,  and 
went  on  I " 

506.  Leader,  A  True. 

SPEAKING  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  coming  into  a  certain  camp, 
Captain  Imboden  says  :  "  The  presence  of  a  master  mind  was 
quickly  visible  in  the  changed  condition  of  the  camp.  Per- 
fect order  now  reigned.  He  was  a  rigid  disciplinarian,  and  yet 
as  gentle  and  kind  as  a  woman.  He  was  the  easiest  man  in 
our  army  to  get  along  with  pleasantly  so  long  as  one  did  his 
duty,  but  as  inexorable  as  fate  in  exacting  its  performance. 
He  was  as  courteous  to  the  humblest  private  who  sought  an 
interview  for  any  purpose,  as  to  the  highest  officer  in  his 
command." 

507.  Leader,  Dead. 

DISRAELI  once  used  with  great  effect  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons the  expression,  "  There  was  a  Palmerston." 

508.  Leader,  Enthusiasm  for. 

"  IN  the  course  of  my  inspection  of  the  lines  that  morning, 
while  passing  along  Gulp's  Hill,  I  found  the  men  hard  at  work 
entrenching,  and  in  such  fine  spirits  as  at  once  to  attract  at- 
tention. One  of  them  finally  dropped  his  work,  and  approach- 
ing me,  inquired  if  the  reports  just  received  were  true.  On 
asking  what  he  referred  to,  he  replied  that  twice  word  had  been 
passed  along  the  line  that  General  McLellan  had' been  assigned 
to  the  command  of  the  army,  and  the  second  time  it  was 
added  that  he  was  on  the  way  to  the  field,  and  might  soon  be 
expected.  He  continued,  '  The  boys  are  all  jubilant  over  it, 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         167 

for  they  know  that  if  he  takes  commr.nd,  everything  will  go 
right.' " 


509.  Leader,  Influence  of  a  True. 

THE  personal  magnetism  of  General  McLellan  over  his  soldiers 
in  the  Civil  War  was  a  constant  experience.  Once  when  the 
tide  of  success  seemed  to  go  against  the  Union  forces,  and 
dismay  was  gradually  deepening  into  despair,  his  arrival  in  the 
camp  at  night  worked  a  revolution  among  the  troops.  The 
news,  "  General  McLellan  is  here,"  was  caught  up  and  echoed 
from  man  to  man.  Whoever  was  awake  roused  his  neighbour, 
eyes  were  rubbed,  and  the  poor  tired  fellows  sent  up  such  a 
hurrah  as  the  army  of  the  Potomac  never  heard  before.  Shout 
upon  shout  went  out  into  the  stillness  of  the  night,  was  taken 
up  along  the  road,  repeated  by  regiment,  brigade,  division,  and 
corps,  until  the  roar  died  in  the  distance.  The  effect  of  this 
man's  coming  upon  the  army — in  sunshine  or  in  rain,  dark- 
ness or  day,  victor)'  or  defeat — was  ever  electrical,  defying  all 
attempts  to  account  for  it. 

510.  Leader,  Presence  of  the. 

"FEW  of  the  many  who  received  Mr.  Moore's  ever-hearty 
welcome,  and  the  firm,  manly  grip  of  his  hand,  at  Whitehall — 
his  country  mansion — knew  anything  about  the  king  he  was 
at  his  place  of  business — how  all  wills  bowed  to  his,  what  a 
change  his  presence  wrought,  from  the  basement  to  the  garret 
overlooking  Bow-bells.  Speaking-tubes  conveyed  the  magic 
word  '  George  Moore '  throughout  the  house.  Like  magic, 
too,  the  house  was  put  in  order.  There  was  a  shaking  among 
the  dry  bones.  The  loose  joints  rattled  into  their  place.  The 
sleepers  awoke.  Smart  young  men  looked  even  smarter ;  and 
all  the  machinery  worked  noiselessly  and  well." — Smiles. 


168        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

511.  Leader,  Presence  of  the. 

A  MODERN  writer  says  of  General  Grant,  of  the  United  States 
Army :  "  His  relations  with  his  troops  were  peculiar.  He 
never  made  speeches  to  his  soldiers,  and  never  led  them 
personally  into  battle  after  he  assumed  the  highest  commands. 
Yet  when  he  rode  around  in  camp  they  knew  it  meant  action, 
and  the  sight  of  his  blue  overcoat  was  a  signal  to  prepare  for 
battle.  Thus,  though  so  undemonstrative,  he  awoke  a  genuine 
enthusiasm.  After  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  he  rode  at 
night  along  the  road  where  Hancock's  veterans  lay,  and  when 
the  men  discovered  it  was  Grant,  and  that  his  face  was  turned 
towards  Richmond,  they  knew  in  a  moment  that  they  were  not 
to  retire  so  often  across  the  Rapidan  as  before:  and  they 
arose  in  the  darkness  and  cheered,  until  the  enemy  thought  it 
was  a  night  attack,  and  opened  fire." 


512.  Lesson,  Learning  the. 

CHARLES  DICKENS  had  a  dog  named  "  Bumble,"  who,  although 
well-trained  and  obedient  in  every  other  respect,  had  a  bad 
habit,  on  returning  from  a  long  walk,  of  eluding  if  he  could  his 
master's  notice,  and  when  about  two  miles  from  home,  would 
race  there  as  fast  as  he  could,  whether  to  get  his  own  dinner 
and  that  of  the  other  dogs  as  well,  never  could  be  ascertained. 
This  freak  had  cost  him  many  beatings  from  his  master,  but 
all  to  no  purpose.  One  day,  after  castigating  him  more  severely 
than  usual,  it  occurred  to  Mr.  Dickens  that  he  would  give  him 
a  strong  dose  of  castor  oil.  The  next  day  the  dog  was  very 
ill,  and  could  not  take  his  meals,  but  he  never  again  ran  away. 
Whenever  he  afterwards  came  to  a  place  which  reminded  him 
of  his  past  iniquity,  he  invariably  ran  to  his  master's  heels,  and 
nothing  could  induce  him  to  leave  them  until  he  found  himself 
in  his  own  yard. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          169 

513.  Liberty  and  Life. 

"  CONFINE  one  of  these  chimney-swallows,  or  swifts,  to  a  room 
and  it  will  not  perch,  but  after  flying  until  it  becomes  be- 
wildered and  exhausted,  it  clings  to  the  side  of  the  wall  till  it 
dies.  I  once  found  one  in  my  room  on  returning  after  several 
days'  absence,  in  which  life  seemed  nearly  extinct :  its  feet 
grasped  my  finger  as  I  removed  it  from  the  wall,  but  its  eyes 
closed,  and  it  seemed  about  on  the  point  of  joining  its  com- 
panion which  lay  dead  upon  the  floor.  Tossing  it  into  the  air, 
however,  seemed  to  awaken  its  wonderful  powers  of  flight,  and 
away  it  went  straight  towards  the  clouds." — ffihn  Burroughs. 

514.  Liberty,  Bestowing. 

IN  early  British  times  the  ceremony  of  freeing  slaves  was  very 
striking.  They  were  usually  set  free  before  the  altar  or  in  the 
church-porch,  and  the  gospel-book  bore  written  on  its  margins 
the  record  of  their  emancipation.  Sometimes  his  lord  placed 
him  at  the  spot  where  four  roads  met,  and  bade  him  go  whither 
he  would.  In  the  more  solemn  form  of  the  law  his  master  took 
him  by  the  hand  in  full  shire-meeting,  showed  him  open  road 
and  door  and  gave  him  the  lance  and  sword  of  the  freeman. 

515.  Liberty,  Longing  for. 

DURING  the  American  War,  the  negroes  were  constantly  coming 
over  into  the  Federal  lines.  Sometimes  on  foot,  laden  down 
with  a  miscellaneous  collection  of  household  goods  of  very 
little  value  to  any  one  except  the  owner,  the  patient  contra- 
band would  confidingly  approach  the  picquets,  taking  it  for 
granted  that  he  would  be  welcome.  Simple  in  nature,  the 
negro  would  walk  quietly  up  the  road,  and  seeing  the  sentinel, 
salute  him  respectfully  with,  "Howdy,  massa?"  "What  do 
you  want  ?  "  "  I'se  come  in,  sah  ;  I'se  wants  to  be  contraban'." 
"And  what  will  you  do  after  you  come  in?"  "I  dunno, 
massa :  I'se  willing  to  do  mose  anyting."  That  was  it  He 


1 70        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

was  willing  to  do  anything  so  long  as  he  gained  that  precious 
boon,  his  personal  liberty. 

516.  Liberty,  Love  of,  Crushed  by  Continued 

Tyranny. 

WRITING  of  the  Florentines  under  the  reign  of  the  Medicis, 
Mr.  Howells  asks  :  "  What  has  suddenly  become  of  that  burning 
desire  of  equality,  that  deadly  jealousy  of  a  tyrant's  domina- 
tion, that  love  of  country,  surpassing  the  love  of  life?  It  is 
hard  to  reconcile  ourselves  to  the  belief  that  the  right  can  be 
beaten ;  that  the  spirit  of  a  generous  and  valiant  people  can 
be  broken :  but  this  is  what  happened  in  Florence  when  the 
Medicis  were  restored." 

517.  Life,  Abundance  of. 

WRITING  of  the  prairies  of  North  America,  a  recent  traveller, 
who  dwelt  there  for  some  years,  says :  "  There  is  no  more 
common  mistake  than  to  suppose  the  prairie  to  be  a  vast, 
barren  wilderness.  From  early  spring  till  late  in  the  fall,  the 
ground  used  to  be  so  covered  with  some  kinds  of  flowers  that 
it  had  almost  as  decided  a  colour  as  of  the  sky  itself;  and  the 
air  would  be  laden  with  their  perfume.  First  it  is  white  with 
'  dogtoes ; '  then  a  cold  blue,  from  being  covered  with  some 
kinds  of  light-blue  flowers ;  next  come  the  roses  ;  in  July  and 
August  it  is  pink  with  '  the  prairie  pink,'  dotted  with  scarlet 
lilies;  as  autumn  comes  on  it  is  vivid  with  orange-coloured 
flowers." 

518.  Life's  Activity  and  Resistance. 
"  MY  soul  is  like  the  oar  that  momently 

Dies  in  a  desperate  stress  beneath  the  wave, 
Then  glitters  out  again  and  sweeps  the  sea ; 
Each  second  I'm  new-born  from  some  new  grave." 

Sidney  Lanier. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          171 

519.  Life  and  its  Periods. 

IN  the  Californian  bee-pastures  on  the  sun-days  of  summer, 
one  may  readily  infer  the  time  of  day  from  the  comparative 
energy  of  bee-movements  alone  :  drowsy  and  moderate  in  the 
cool  of  the  morning,  increasing  in  energy  with  the  ascending 
sun,  and  at  high  noon  thrilling  and  quivering  in  wild  ecstasy, 
then  gradually  declining  again  to  the  stillness  of  night.  Is  it 
not,  or  should  it  not  be,  a  picture  of  our  life  ? 

520.  Life  as  the  Price  of  Success. 

DR.  HOLLAND,  after  Mr.  Bowles's  death,  wrote  as  follows  :  "As 
I  think  of  my  old  associate  and  the  earnest,  exhausting  work 
he  was  doing  when  I  was  with  him,  he  seems  to  me  like  a 
great  golden  vessel,  rich  in  colour  and  roughly  embossed, 
filled  with  the  elixir  of  life,  which  he  poured  out  without  the 
slightest  stint  for  the  consumption  of  this  people.  We  did  not 
know  when  we  tasted  it,  and  found  it  so  charged  with  zest 
that  we  were  tasting  heart's  blood,  but  that  was  the  priceless 
element  that  commended  it  to  our  appetites.  A  pale  man, 
weary  and  nervous,  crept  home  at  midnight,  or  at  one,  two, 
or  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  while  all  nature  was  fresh 
and  the  birds  were  singing,  and  the  eyes  of  thousands  were 
bending  eagerly  over  the  results  of  his  night's  labour,  he  was 
tossing  and  trying  to  sleep.  Yet  this  work,  so  terrible  in  its 
exactions  and  its  consequences,  was  the  joy  of  this  man's  life — 
it  was  his  life." 

521.  Life  a  Teacher. 

"  LIFE  and  the  necessities  of  life  are  the  best  philosophers  if 
we  will  only  listen  honestly  to  what  they  say  to  us ;  and  dislike 
the  lesson  as  we  may,  it  is  cowardice  which  refuses  to  hear  it." 
— Froude. 

522.  Life's  Changes. 

DICKENS,  accompanied  by  John  Forster,  Macready,  and  Hablot 
Browne,  the  artist,  once  made  a  tour  of  the  London  prisons. 


172         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Whilst  going  over  Newgate,  they  were  startled  by  the  sudden, 
tragic  cry,  "  My  God  !  there's  Wainwright ! "  In  the  shabby- 
genteel  creature,  with  sandy,  disordered  hair  and  dirty  mous- 
tache, who  had  turned  quickly  round  with  a  defiant  stare  at 
our  entrance,  looking  at  once  mean  and  fierce,  and  quite 
capable  of  the  cowardly  murders  he  had  committed,  Macready 
had  been  horrified  to  recognize  a  man  familiarly  known  to  him 
in  former  years,  and  at  whose  table  he  had  dined. 

523.  Life,  Frailty  of. 

DR.  HENDERSON  is  described  by  Dr.  John  Brown  in  his 
"  Horae  Subsecivse "  as  suffering  continually  from  Angina 
Pectins,  and  as  saying,  "I  always  carry 'my  grave  beside  me." 

524.  Life  in  Earnest. 

"  THEY  were  cut  off  in  the  flower  of  their  days,  and  few  of 
them  laid  their  bones  in  the  sepulchre  of  their  fathers.  They 
knew  the  service  which  they  had  chosen,  and  they  did  not  ask 
the  wages  for  which  they  had  not  laboured.  Life  with  them 
was  no  summer  holiday,  but  a  holy  sacrifice  offered  up  to 
duty." — Froude,  "  England's  Forgotten  Worthies? 

525.  Life,  Joy  of  Bounding. 

A  RECENT  writer  describes  a  Mexican  horse  in  full  flight  as 
"  an  embodied  joy." 

526.  Life  must  Spend  Itself. 

SPEAKING  of  Roman  Catholic  Missions  among  the  Indians  of 
America,  Mr.  Smalley  says :  "  There  are  three  periods  of 
roaming  in  the  year  when  game  is  hunted.  The  fathers 
encourage  this  Ishmaelitish  life,  having  found  by  experience 
that  the  Indians  take  to  gambling  and  drunkenness  if  confined 
to  their  little  farms.  Their  wild  nature  must  find  vent  in 
adventure  and  movement,  or  they  grow  sickly  as  well  as  fall 
into  vicious  habits." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          173 

527.  Life,  Picture  of. 

LIFE  is  like  a  procession  with  bands  following  one  another  at 
intervals :  silence  and  song,  sunshine  and  shade,  trial  and 
triumph,  alternate  and  mingle  from  dawn  to  sunset. 

528.  Life,  Precarious. 

AT  some  of  our  fishing-towns,  so  dangerous  is  the  fisherman's 
avocation  that  few  old  men  are  to  be  seen,  and  during  the 
stormy  season  hundreds  of  lives  are  lost  in  pursuit  of  their 
calling. 

529.  Life,  Purpose  and  Resolve  in. 
EDMUND   RICH — afterwards   Archbishop  of  Canterbury — was 
the  son  of  very  poor  parents  from  Abingdon.     He  became  a 
student  at  Oxford,  and  at  once  entered  into  its  thirst  for  know- 
ledge and  mystical  piety.     Secretly,  perhaps  at  eventide,  when 
the  shadows  were  gathering  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary's,  and 
the  crowd  of  teachers  and  students  had  left  its  aisles,  the  boy 
stood  before  an  image  of  the  virgin,  and  placing  a  ring  of  gold 
upon  its  finger,  took  Mary  for  his  bride.      From  henceforth  to 
live,  was  to  study  and  teach  the  truth  of  God. 

530.  Life,  Selfish. 

COMPETITION  means  conflict.  The  proposition  is  disputed, 
but  if  any  philosopher  wishes  to  test  its  truth  by  a  scientific  ex- 
periment, let  him  gather  a  crowd  of  twenty  urchins  together  on 
the  pavement,  and  address  them  thus  :  "  Here  is  a  handful  of 
coppers  which  I  wish  to  distribute  among  you,  and  I  wish  to 
tell  you  how  I  am  going  to  divide  it.  To  begin  with,  you  have 
all  got  to  stand  back  on  the  other  side  of  the  kerb ;  then  I  shall 
heap  the  coppers  on  that  flat  stone ;  then,  when  I  speak  the 
word,  let  each  one  of  you  come  forward  and  take  what  he  can 
get.  The  only  principle,  my  dear  young  friends,  that  we  recog- 
nize is  the  principle  of  competition.  Neither  justice  nor 
charity  can  have  anything  to  do  with  it.  Under  competition, 
the  political  economist  tells  us,  everybody  gets  a  reasonably 


174        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

fair  share.  All  ready  !  One,  two,  three — grab  ! "  If  our 
philosopher  will  stand  by  now,  and  watch  his  experiment,  he 
will  see  that  competition  is  not  uniformly  a  beneficent  force. 
When  the  signal  is  given  the  biggest  boys  will  rush  in  at  once, 
trampling  on  one  another,  the  strongest  of  course  seizing  the 
largest  share,  and  many  of  the  little  boys  getting  only  a  stray 
copper  or  two  that  may  be  dropped  from  the  hands  of  their 
more  greedy  and  powerful  companions,  as  they  make  off  with 
their  booty.  This  is  the  way  that  competition,  pure  and  simple, 
works.  It  means  war.  And  the  law  of  war  is  the  triumph  of 
the  strongest 

531.  Life,  Uncertainty  of. 

"  ON  Christmas-eve  we  had  a  grand  rally  of  youths  and  boys 
belonging  to  the  c  clan,'  as  they  loved  to  call  it,  to  roll  in  a 
yule  log,  which  was  deposited  upon  a  glowing  bed  of  coals  in 
the  big  fireplace,  and  sit  around  it  afterwards,  welcoming 
Christmas.  '  Where  shall  we  be  a  year  hence  ? '  some  one 
asked  at  a  pause  in  the  merry  chat,  and  in  the  brief  silence 
that  followed  arose  a  sudden  spectral  thought  of  uncertainty. 
All  felt  its  presence,  and  no  one  cared  to  speak  first  of  the 
grim  possibilities  it  projected  on  the  canvas  of  the  future." — 
Harrison. 

532.  Life,  Uncertainty  of. 

A  FAMOUS  German  poet,  the  pride  of  his  fellow-countrymen, 
suddenly  died.  He  was  in  the  midst  of  writing  a  great  work, 
and  the  unfinished  MS.  was  placed  upon  the  coffin  as  it  was 
carried  to  the  grave. 

533.  Life,  Views  of. 

"  WHERE  close  the  curving  mountains  drew 

To  clasp  the  stream  in  their  embrace, 
With  every  outline,  curve,  and  hue 
Reflected  in  its  placid  face. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         175 

The  ploughman  stopped  his  team  to  watch 
The  train,  as  swift  it  thundered  by ; 

Some  distant  glimpse  of  life  to  catch, 
He  strains  his  eager,  wistful  eye. 

The  morning  freshness  lies  on  him, 
Just  wakened  from  his  balmy  dreams, 

The  travellers,  begrimed  and  dim, 
Think  longingly  of  mountain  streams. 

Oh  !  for  the  joyous  mountain  air, 

The  fresh,  delightful  autumn  day 
Among  the  hills  !    The  ploughman  there 

Must  have  perpetual  holiday. 

And  he,  as  all  day  long  he  guides 
His  steady  plough  with  patient  hand, 

Thinks  of  the  flying  train  that  glides 
Into  some  new,  enchanted  land. 

Where,  day  by  day,  no  plodding  round 
Wearies  the  frame  and  dulls  the  mind ; 

Where  life  thrills  keen  to  sight  and  sound, 
With  ploughs  and  furrows  left  behind. 

Even  so,  to  each,  the  untrod  ways 

Of  life  are  touched  by  fancy's  glow, 
That  ever  sheds  its  brightest  rays 

Upon  the  path  we  do  not  know !" 

— Machor. 

534.  Life,  Wondrous. 

MR.  RUSKIN,  in  his  "  Love's  Meinie,"  describes  the  Phalarope, 
a  strange  bird  living  in  the  Polar  regions  of  Greenland,  Nor- 
way, and  Lapland,  out  of  human  creatures'  way,  and  which  he 
calls  "The  Arctic  Fairy."  It  is  a  central  type  of  all  bird 


1 76        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

power,  but  with  elf  gifts  added :  it  flies  like  a  lark,  trips  on 
water-lily  leaves  like  a  fairy  ;;  swims  like  a  duck,  and  roves  like 
a  sea-gull,  having  been  seen  sixty  miles  from  land ;  and,  finally, 
though  living  chiefly  in  Lapland  and  Iceland,  it  has  been  seen 
serenely  swimming  and  catching  flies  in  the  hot  water  of  the 
geysers,  in  which  a  man  could  not  bear  his  hand. 

535-  Littles. 

DURING  the  action  between  the  Merrimac  and  Monitor,  much 
time  was  lost  and  danger  caused  by  the  inability  of  the  en- 
gineers to  turn  the  revolving  turret  of  the  latter.  All  the  mis- 
chief was  caused  by  inattention  during  the  passage  from  New 
York ;  the  working  gear  had  been  allowed  to  rust  for  want  of 
proper  cleaning  and  oiling  while  exposed  to  the  action  of  salt 
water  entering  under  the  turret. 

536.  Little  Mistakes,  The  Danger  of. 

WHEN  Theseus  was  returning  from  Crete,  he  forgot  to  hoist 
white  signals  as  he  had  agreed  with  his  father,  as  a  sign  of  his 
success ;  and  ^Egeus,  at  the  sight  of  black  sails,  concluding 
that  his  son  was  deid,  threw  himself  in  despair  from  a  high 
rock  into  the  sea. 

537.  Littles,  Power  of. 

AT  the  siege  of  Norwich  there  was  a  prospect  of  peace  being 
made.  The  royal  herald  was  allowed  inside  the  city,  and  the 
leader  of  the  rebels  had  determined  to  return  with  him  to 
arrange  with  the  Earl  of  Warwick  for  a  submission  to  the  royal 
authority.  But  an  unlucky  urchin  who  was  present  flung  him- 
self into  an  attitude  of  impertinence,  with  words  unseemly  as 
his  gestures  were  filthy.  Some  one  then,  perhaps  a  servant  of 
the  herald,  levelled  his  harquebuse  and  shot  the  boy  through 
the  body.  At  this  there  arose  shouts,  on  all  sides,  of 
u  Treachery,  treachery  ! "  The  leader  of  the  rebels  could  not 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          177 

control  the  people,  and  the  herald  retired,  having  seen 
the  prospects  of  a  peaceful  termination  destroyed  before  his 
eyes. 

538.  Littles,  Power  of. 

THE  whole  results  of  gospel  work  in  the  Backergunge  district 
of  India  sprang  from  a  tract  given  to  a  young  man  elsewhere, 
who  returned  home,  and  carried  with  him  the  tidings  of  salva- 
tion. 

539.  Littles,  Power  of. 

IT  is  said  that  mosquitoes  have  been  known  to  sting  to  death 
the  Esquimaux  dogs  on  the  Alaska  river,  and  even  to  slay  the 
grizzly  bear  when  he  has  ventured  into  their  swampy  haunts. 

540.  Littles,  Power  of. 

SOME  years  ago  a  flood  occurred  at  New  Orleans,  which  came 
in  with  great  power,  tearing  up  and  drowning  everything  in  its 
path ;  and  it  was  afterwards  found  that  all  the  mischief  had 
been  caused  by  a  crawfish  having  burrowed  into  the  river  level, 
which  became  saturated  and  softened,  and  thus  ultimately  let 
in  the  great  mass  of  water  which  was  so  destructive. 

541.  Littles,  Power  of. 

COLUMBUS  is  said  to  have  quelled  a  mutiny  on  his  ship  by 
pointing  out  to  the  discontented  sailors  the  seaweed  floating 
by,  which  was  a  proof  that  land  was  not  far  off. 

542.  Little  Things,  Importance  of. 

THE  Prince  Imperial  of  France  lost  his  life  through  inability 
quickly  to  mount  his  horse.  Though  he  had  learned  to  ride 
well,  he  fumbled  in  the  act  of  mounting,  his  charger  became 
unmanageable,  and  the  assegais  of  the  Zulus  had  time  to  do 
their  deadly  work. 

13 


I73        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

543.  Little  Things  Leading  to  Detection. 

IN  the  days  of  the  Chartists,  it  being  suspected  by  their  leaders 
that  the  Government  tampered  with  their  letters,  to  put  it 
to  the  test,  a  hair  or  small  piece  of  paper  was  placed  by  the 
•writers  under  the  seal,  and  this  being  missed  when  the  letter 
was  received,  led  to  inquiries  being  made  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  the  subsequent  exposure  of  this  dishonourable 
practice. 

544.  Little  Things  of  Great  Service. 

IN  the  great  honey  industries  of  South  California  the  bees  play 
a  most  important  and  valuable  part.  But  they  cannot  pierce 
the  skins  of  the  apricots  until  the  lady-bug  has  made  a  hole 
for  them.  It  must  have  been  an  accidental  thing  at  the  out- 
set, the  first  bee  joining  a  lady-bug  at  her  feast  of  apricot,  but 
they  have  now  become  necessary  to  the  honey-crop  of  the 
district.  All  life  and  service  is  interdependent — Timothy  is 
necessary  to  Paul ;  the  least  essential  to  the  great, 

545.  Little  Things  that  Mar. 

IN  the  Fisheries  Exhibition  there  was  exhibited  a  "cable- 
worm  "  that  had  pierced  through  the  Atlantic  Cable  and 
stopped  the  communication  between  two  continents.  It  was 
a  very  insignificant  little  creature,  but  its  power  for  mischief 
was  unlimited. 

546.  Lost  Charm. 

[THE  bells  cast  by  the  famous  moulder,  Van  den  Gheyn  of 
Louvain,  are  said  to  have  lost  all  the  sweetness  they  had  a 
hundred  years  ago.] 

SADLY  he  shook  his  frosted  head, 
Listening  and  leaning  on  his  cane  : 
"  Nay,  I  am  like  the  bells,"  he  said, 
"  Cast  by  the  moulder  of  Louvain." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          179 

Often  you've  read  of  their  mystic  powers, 
Floating  o'er  Flander's  dull  lagoons  ; 
How  they  would  hold  the  lazy  hours 
Meshed  in  a  net  of  golden  tunes. 

Never  such  bells  as  those  were  heard 
Echoing  over  the  sluggish  tide  : 
Now  like  a  storm-crash — now  like  a  bird, 
Flinging  their  carillons  far  and  wide. 

There  in  Louvain  they  swing  to-day, 
Up  in  the  turrets  where  long  they've  swung : 
But  the  rare  cunning  of  yore,  they  say, 
Somehow  has  dropped  from  the  brazen  tongue. 

Over  them  shines  the  same  pale  sky, 
Under  them  stretch  the  same  lagoons  : 
Out  from  the  belfries,  bird-like  fly, 
As  from  a  nest,  the  same  sweet  tunes. 

Ever  the  same — and  yet  we  know, 
None  are  entranced  these  later  times 
Just  as  the  listeners  long  ago 
Were,  with  the  wonder  of  their  chimes. 

Something  elusive,  as  viewless  air, 
Something  we  cannot  understand, 
Strangely  has  vanished  of  the  rare 
Skill  of  the  moulder's  master  hand. 

So — when  you  plead  that  life  is  still, 
Full,  as  of  old,  with  tingling  joy, 
That  I  may  hear  its  music  thrill, 
Just  as  I  heard  it  when  a  boy  : 


tfo 

All  I  can  say  is — "  Youth  has  passed, 
Master  of  magic  falls  and  swells, 
Bearing  away  the  cunning  cast 
Into  the  moulding  of  the  bells." 

547.  Lost,  Return  of  the. 

SPEAKING  of  the  return  of  a  ship's  officer  who  had  been  for 
years  unheard  of  by  his  friends,  a  modern  writer  says  :  "  For 
months  he  had  been  straining  towards  this  meeting :  a  thousand 
times  he  had  heard  the  ship's  engines  sound  the  refrain,  'I 
have  brought  him,  I  have  brought  him,  I  have  brought  him  ! ' 
The  car  wheels  had  sung  it  all  the  journey :  '  I  have  brought 
him  back,  brought  him  back,  brought  him  back  ! ' " 

548.  Love. 

ONE  of  the  Marquises  of  Bute,  dying  at  Malta,  charged  his 
friends  to  cut  off  his  hand  after  his  death,  that  it  might  be  sent 
to  England  to  lie  in  his  wife's  grave. 

549.  Love  an  Interpreter. 

IT  is  said  that  the  secret  of  Thomas  Bewick's  skill  in  the 
drawing  and  engraving  of  animals  was  his  love  for  every  kind 
of  living  thing.  Frequently  in  the  background  of  his  pictures 
he  would  put  a  worn-out  old  horse,  for  which  he  is  said  to  have 
had  a  special  sympathy,  and  at  other  times  quaint  views  of  his 
birthplace  or  village  home. 

550.  Love's  Devotion. 

Ax  the  execution  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset  in  1552,  the  people 
who  were  nearest  the  scaffold  started  forward  to  dip  their 
handkerchiefs  in  his  blood.  He  was  passionately  loved ;  and 
his  errors  were  forgotten  in  the  tragedy  of  his  end. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          i8r 

551.  Love's  Ideal. 

DR.  BELFRAGE,  a  great  friend  of  Dr.  John  Brown  ("  Horae 
Subsecivae  "),  had  the  great  sorrow  of  losing  his  second  wife  after 
less  than  a  year  of  singular  and  unbroken  happiness.  There 
was  no  portrait  of  her.  He  resolved  there  should  be  one ; 
and  though  utterly  ignorant  of  drawing,  he  determined  to  do  it 
himself.  No  one  else  could  have  such  a  perfect  image  of  her 
in  his  mind,  and  he  resolved  to  realize  this  image.  He  got 
the  material  for  miniature  painting,  and  eight  prepared  ivory 
plates.  He  then  shut  himself  up  from  every  one  and  every- 
thing for  fourteen  days,  and  came  out  of  his  room  wasted  and 
feeble,  with  one  of  the  plates  (the  others  he  had  used  and  burnt) 
on  which  was  a  portrait,  full  of  subtle  likeness,  and  drawn  and 
coloured  in  a  way  no  one  could  have  dreamt  of  having  had 
such  an  artist. 

552.  Love,  Ruling  by. 

DR.  DUFF  tells  that,  when  a  lad,  he  saw  his  schoolmaster  at 
the  Perth  Grammar  School,  Mr.  Moncur,  sink  his  tawse  in 
the  river  Tay  before  the  lads,  as  a  sign  that  he  would  use  no 
physical  force  to  command  their  obedience.  And  that  this  had 
a  marvellous  influence  over  them  all. 

553.  Love  Strong  in  Death. 

ON  the  1 8th  of  December,  1851,  Turner,  the  painter,  died  in 
the  front  room  of  No.  119,  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea,  fronting 
the  Thames.  To  an  upper  window,  no  longer  able  to  paint, 
too  feeble  to  walk,  he  had  been  wheeled  every  morning  during 
those  last  days,  that  he  might  lose  no  light  of  the  December 
sun  on  his  beloved  Thames. 

554.  Love  the  Source  of  Life. 
PYGMALION  is  said  to  have  become  enamoured  of  a  beautiful 
statue  of  marble  which  he  had  made,  and  at  his  earnest  requests 


1 82        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

and  prayers  the  goddess  of  beauty  turned  it  into  a  woman, 
whom  the  artist  married. 


555.  Lowly  Origin,  Reminder  of. 

IN  the  village  of  Busseto,  where  the  childhood  of  Verdi,  the 
composer,  was  spent,  they  still  preserve  the  room  as  when  he 
occupied  it ;  and  the  custodian  shows  it  with  pride  to  the  sight- 
seeing tourist 

556.  Loyalty  in  Death. 

IN  1536  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  was  lying  ill  at  his 
castle,  and  he  was  the  only  chief  in  the  North  who  had  not 
joined  the  insurrection  against  Henry  VIII.  On  the  first 
summons,  he  was  spared  for  his  illness :  a  second  deputation 
ordered  him  to  commit  his  powers  as  the  leader  of  his  clan  to 
his  brother.  But  the  brave  Percy  chose  to  die  as  he  had  lived. 
He  lay  in  his  bed  resolute  in  his  refusal.  The  crowd  yelled 
before  the  castle,  "  Strike  off  his  head,  and  make  Sir  Thomas 
Percy  earl."  "  I  can  die  but  once,"  he  said  :  "  let  them  do  it ; 
it  will  rid  me  of  my  pain."  They,  however,  left  him  to  nature 
and  to  death,  which  was  waiting  at  his  doors. 

557.  Loyalty  to  Christ. 

DURING  a  visit  to  the  Continent,  Dr.  Duff  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Cardinal  Wiseman  and  for  some  time  travelled  with 
him  :  but  when  at  Antwerp  he  saw  the  cardinal  prostrate 
himself  before  the  Virgin,  he  bade  him  courteously,  but  firm^ 
"  good-bye." 

558.  Lying,  Conventional. 

SPEAKING  of  the  diplomatic  deceit  of  the  European  powers  in 
1560,  Mr.  Froude  says:  "It  is  hard  to  think  that  honesty 
would  not  have  been  as  much  more  beneficial  at  the  time,  as  it 
would  have  looked  fairer  on  the  page  of  history.  There  are 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          183 

practices  in  the  game  of  politics  which  the  historian  in  the 
name  of  morality  is  bound  to  condemn,  and  which,  nevertheless, 
in  this  false  and  confused  world,  statesmen  till  the  end  of  time 
will  continue  to  repeat." 


559-  Lying,  Penalty  of. 

WHEN  martial  law  was  proclaimed  in  Devonshire  and  Cornwall 
in  1549,  there  was  a  miller  who  had  been  out  with  Arundel,  and, 
expecting  inquiry,  had  persuaded  a  servant  to  take  his  place  and 
name.  Sir  Anthony  Kingston,  the  provost-marshal,  came  riding 
up  to  the  door  one  day.  "  Are  you  the  miller  ?  "  said  he. 
"  If  you  please,  yes,"  was  the  unsuspecting  answer.  "  Up  with 
him,"  said  Kingston.  "He  is  a  busy  knave,  hang  him  up." 
In  vain  the  poor  man  called  out  then  that  he  was  no  miller,  but 
an  innocent  servant.  "  Thou  art  a  false  knave  then,"  said  the 
provost-marshal,  "to  be  in  two  tales;  therefore  hang  him" — and 
he  was  hanged  incontinently. 

560.  Man,  Brotherhood  of. 

IN  one  of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne's  note-books  there  is  a  remark 
as  to  qualifying  men  by  some  common  quality  or  circumstance 
that  should  bring  together  people  the  most  unlike  in  other 
respects,  and  make  a  brotherhood  and  sisterhood  of  them. 
"  First  by  their  sorrows ;  for  instance,  whenever  there  are  any, 
whether  in  fair  mansion  or  hotel,  who  are  mourning  the  loss  of 
friends.  Secondly,  all  who  have  the  same  maladies,  whether 
they  lie  under  damask  canopies,  or  on  straw  pallets,  or  in  the 
wards  of  hospitals.  Then  proceed  to  generalize  and  classify  all 
the  world  together,  as  none  can  claim  other  exemption  from 
either  sorrow,  sin,  or  disease  ;  and  if  they  could,  yet  death,  like 
a  great  parent,  comes  and  sweeps  them  all  through  one  dark- 
some portal — all  his  children." 


1 84        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

561.  Martyrdom. 

BISHOP  HOOPER  and  Canon  Rogers  were  arraigned  in  Queen 
Mary's  time  and  charged  with  heresy.  When  the  court  was 
opened,  they  were  curtly  required  to  make  their  submission. 
They  attempted  to  argue;  but  they  were  told  that  when 
Parliament  had  determined  a  thing,  private  men  were  not  to 
question  it.  They  were  allowed  twenty-four  hours  in  which  to 
make  up  their  minds.  As  they  were  leaving  the  church}  Hooper 
was  heard  to  say,  "  Come,  brother  Rogers,  must  we  two  take 
this  matter  first  in  hand,  and  fry  these  faggots  ?  "  "  Yea,  sir, 
with  God's  grace,"  Rogers  answered.  "  Doubt  not,"  Hooper 
said,  "but  God  will  give  us  strength."  In  a  week's  time  both 
of  them  had  given  their  life  as  witnesses  for  the  truth. 

562.  Martyrdom,  Brave. 

MR.  FROUDE,  speaking  of  the  persecutions  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  the  Eighth,  mentions  how  the  Anabaptists  of  Holland 
were  then  regarded  as  the  enemies  of  mankind,  and  no  voice 
was  raised  to  speak  for  them.  Stow  tells  us  in  his  "Chronicle" 
how  twenty -five  men  and  women  were  seized  and  charged  with 
heresy,  and  that  fourteen  of  them,  being  found  guilty,  were 
condemned  to  death.  "The  details  are — the  names  are  gone. 
Poor  Hollanders  they  were,  and  that  is  all.  For  them  no 
Europe  was  agitated,  no  courts  were  ordered  into  mourning,  no 
papal  hearts  trembled  with  indignation.  At  their  deaths  the 
world  looked  on,  complacent,  indifferent,  or  exulting.  Yet  here 
there  were  found  fourteen  men  and  women  who  by  no  terror  cf 
stake  or  torture  could  be  tempted  to  say  that  they  believed 
what  they  did  not  believe.  History  for  them  has  no  word  of 
praise;  yet  they  too  were  not  giving  their  blood  in  vain. 
Their  lives  might  have  been  as  useless  as  most  of  us.  In  their 
deaths  they  assisted  to  pay  the  purchase -money  for  England's 
freedom." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          185 

563.  Martyrdom,  Influence  of. 

'Ix  is  certain  that  the  behaviour  of  the  sufferers  was  the 
argument  which  at  last  converted  the  nation ;  and  the  effect 
which  in  the  end  was  so  powerful  with  the  multitude,  was  visible 
long  before  in  the  braver  and  better  natures.  A  forlorn  hope 
of  saints  led  the  way  up  the  breach,  and  paved  with  their 
bodies  a  broad  road  into  the  new  era ;  and  the  nation  mean- 
while was  unconsciously  waiting  till  the  works  of  the  enemy 
were  won,  and  they  could  walk  in  safely  and  take  possession." 
— Froude. 

564.  Martyrdom,  Rejoicing  at. 

IN  the  sixth  year  after  the  founding  of  the  San  Diego  Roman 
Catholic  Mission,  it  was  attacked  by  hostile  Indians,  one  of  the 
fathers  being  most  cruelly  murdered,  and  the  buildings  burned 
to  the  ground.  Father  Junipero,  the  leader  of  the  mission, 
exclaimed,  "Thank  God!  the  seed  of  the  gospel  is  now 
watered  by  the  blood  of  a  martyr :  that  mission  is  henceforth 
established ; "  and  in  a  few  months  he  was  on  the  spot  again, 
with  money  and  materials,  ready  for  rebuilding;  pressing 
sailors,  neophytes,  soldiers,  into  the  service ;  working  with  his 
own  hands  also,  spite  of  the  fears  and  protestations  of  all,  and 
only  desisting  on  positive  orders  from  the  military  commander. 

565.  Martyrs. 

LATIMER  and  Ridley  were  burned  in  1555  at  Oxford,  a  little 
distance  from  the  south  corner  of  Balliol  College.  Mr.  Froude, 
inhis  "History,"  says:  "Ridley appeared  first, and  seeing  Latimer 
coming  up  behind  him  in  the  frieze  coat,  with  the  cap  and 
handkerchief  —  the  workday  costume  unaltered,  except  that 
under  his  cloak,  and  reaching  to  his  feet,  the  old  man  wore  a 
long  shroud,  '  Oh  !  be  ye  there  ? '  Ridley  exclaimed.  '  Yea,' 
Latimer  replied.  '  Have  after  as  fast  as  I  can  follow.'  Ridley 


186        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

ran  to  him  and  embraced  him.  'Be  of  good  heart,  brother,' 
he  said  ;  '  God  will  either  assuage  the  flame,  or  else  strengthen 
us  to  abide  it.'  They  knelt  and  prayed  together,  and  then 
exchanged  a  few  words  in  a  low  voice,  which  were  not  over- 
heard. A  chain  was  passed  round  their  bodies,  and  fastened 
with  a  staple.  A  friend  brought  a  bag  of  powder  and  hung  it 
round  Ridley's  neck.  'I  will  take  it  to  be  sent  of  God,'  Ridley 
said.  '  Have  you  more  for  my  brother  ?'  '  Yea,  sir,'  the  friend 
answered.  'Give  it  him  betimes  then,'  Ridley  replied,  '  lest  ye 
be  too  late.'  The  fire  was  then  brought,  the  lighted  torch  was 
laid  to  the  faggots.  '  Be  of  good  comfort,  Master  Ridley,' 
Latimer  cried,  at  the  crackling  of  the  flames.  '  Play  the  man  ; 
we  shall  this  day  light  such  a  candle,  by  God's  grace,  in  England, 
as  I  trust  shall  never  be  put  out.'  '  In  manu  tuas,  Domine, 
commendo  spiritum  meumj  cried  Ridley;  'Domine,  recipe  spiritum 
meum.'  'O  Father  of  Heaven,'  said  Latimer,  on  the  other 
side,  'receive  my  soul.'  Latimer  died  first;  as  the  flame  blazed 
up  about  him,  he  bathed  his  hands  in  it,  and  stroked  his  face. 
The  powder  exploded,  and  he  became  instantly  senseless.  His 
companion  was  less  fortunate.  The  sticks  had  been  piled  too 
thickly  over  the  gorse  that  was  under  them;  the  fire  smouldered 
round  his  legs,  and  the  sensation  of  suffering  was  unusually 
protracted.  '  I  cannot  burn,'  he  called.  '  Lord,  have  mercy 
on  me;  let  the  fire  come  to  me;  I  cannot  burn.'  His  brother- 
in-law,  with  awkward  kindness,  threw  on  more  wood,  which 
only  kept  down  the  flame.  At  last  some  one  lifted  the  pile 
with  a  bill,  and  let  in  the  air ;  the  red  tongues  of  fire  shot  up 
fiercely,  Ridley  wrested  himself  into  the  middle  of  them,  and 
the  powder  did  its  work." 

566.  Master  and  Servant. 

"  THE  doctrine  which  bases  all  the  relations  of  employer  and 
employed  upon  self-interest  is  a  doctrine  of  the  pit;  it  has 
been  bringing  hell  to  earth  in  large  instalments  for  a  great  many 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          187 

years.  You  can  have  hell  in  your  factory,  or  you  can  have 
heaven  there,  just  as  you  please.  If  it  is  hell  that  you  want* 
build  your  business  on  the  law  ot  hell,  which  is,  '  Every  man 
for  himself,  and  the  devil  take  the  hindmost.'  Out  of  that  will 
come  fightings  perennial  and  unrelenting.  If  it  is  heaven  that 
you  want,  then  build  your  business  on  the  law  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  which  is,  'Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.' 
That  will  put  you  in  the  path  of  peace." —  Washington  Gladden. 

567.  Master's  Presence. 

THE  reappearance  of  George  Moore  at  Bow  Churchyard  was 
the  signal  for  bustle  and  hard  work.  T;  seemed  to  set  the 
whole  gearing  in  quicker  motion.  The  words,  "  George  Moore 
has  arrived  ! "  passed  like  magic  from  mouth  to  mouth.  It 
found  every  man  at  his  post,  from  the  smallest  errand-boy  to 
the  oldest  in  the  firm,  at  "  attention ! "  He  was  a  sort  of 
paternal  despot,  influencing  all  who  came  near  him. 

568.  Material,  Using  only  the  Best. 

THE  Persian  metal-workers  will  use  little  or  no  alloy  with  their 
gold,  professing  to  despise,  as  base  and  beneath  the  name  of 
gold,  the  metal  alloyed  with  silver  or  copper  employed  by 
European  and  American  jewellers,  even  though  it  be  eighteen 
carats  fine.  Christ  deserves  the  best  of  our  best.  "  To  Him 
shall  be  given  of  the  gold  of  Sheba." 

569.  Mediation,  Value  of. 

IN  February,  1865,  a  photographer  named  Warren,  being 
anxious  to  secure  a  portrait  of  President  Lincoln,  travelled  a 
great  distance  in  the  hope  of  succeeding.  Arrived  at  Washing- 
ton, he  found  to  his  dismay  that  there  was  little  chance  of  seeing 
the  President ;  but  was  given  to  understand  that  the  best  way 
to  attempt  it  was  to  gain  the  intercession  of  Lincoln's  little  son 
"Tad."  The  latter  was  a  great  pet  with  the  soldiers,  and 


1 88        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

was  constantly  at  their  barracks,  and  soon  made  his  appearance 
mounted  upon  his  pony.  He  and  the  pony  being  quickly 
placed  in  position  and  photographed,  Tad  was  asked  to  tell 
his  father  that  a  man  had  come  all  the  way  from  Boston,  and 
was  very  anxious  to  get  a  sitting  from  him.  Tad  went  to  see 
his  father,  and  word  was  soon  brought  that  Mr.  Lincoln  would 
comply.  The  photograph  was  secured,  and  six  weeks  later 
Lincoln  was  dead. 

570.  Meditation. 

THE  bees  "  consider  the  lilies  "  and  roll  into  them,  and  hence 
bring  therefrom  their  golden  stores.  Not  to  skimming,  but  to 
diving  and  pondering,  are  mental  and  spiritual  riches  yielded. 
Bees  or  butterflies  ?  Which  ? 

571.  Meditation  and  Peace. 

"  HAST  thou  been  down  into  the  depths  of  thought, 
Until  the  things  of  time  and  sense  are  naught  ? 
Hast  sunk,  sunk,  in  that  tideless  under-deep 
Fathoms  below  the  little  reach  of  sleep  ? 

Dark,  there,  and  silence  ;  sound  is  not,  nor  sun ; 
The  heaving  breast,  the  beating  heart,  have  done  ; 
They  lie  no  stiller  whose  stopped  pulse  and  breath 
Respect  the  dead  repose  in  realms  of  death. 

Hast  visited  below,  where  he  must  go 
That  would  wisdom's  last-yielded  secret  know  ? 
Hast  been  a  guest  where,  lost  to  smiles  and  tears, 
The  quiet  eye  looks  on  beyond  the  years  ? 

Hast  thou  been  down  into  the  depths  of  thought 
Until  the  things  of  time  and  sense  are  naught  ? 
Then  toil  and  pain  blend  sweet  as  evening  psalm  ; 
Then  doubt  is  whelmed  in  hope,  and  care  in  calm." 

J.  O.  Cheney. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          189 

572.  Melancholy,  The  Body  and. 

SOME  ONE  has  said  that  "  Hamlet's  liver  or  mucous  membrane 
must  have  been  badly  affected." 

573.  Memorial  of  Past  Days. 

ONE  day  when  George  Moore— now  a  man  of  wealth — was 
accompanying  his  friend,  Colonel  Henderson,  through  the 
Waver  wood  on  a  partridge-shooting  expedition,  a  curious 
ramshackle  object  appeared  before  them.  It  seemed  to  be  a 
sort  of  big  dhrosky  with  a  long,  broad  trunk  at  the  back  end. 
"What  is  that?"  asked  the  Colonel.  "Why,"  said  George 
Moore,  "  that  is  the  trap  which  I  have  driven  into  every  market- 
town  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  ! "  It  was  the  carriage  he 
had  used  whilst  achieving  such  great  success  as  a  commercial 
traveller. 

574.  Memory. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  had  a  marvellous  memory.  Nothing 
seemed  to  escape  his  recollection.  A  soldier  once  struck  a 
happy  description  of  him  when  he  said,  "He's  got  a  mighty 
fine  memory ;  but  an  awful  poor  forgetery  /" 

575.  Memory,  Grateful. 

"  IN  the  midst  of  his  greatest  prosperity  George  Moore  never 
forgot  'auld  Cumberland.'  His  mind  was  always  turning 
back  to  the  home  of  his  birth,  and  to  the  scenes  of  his  boy- 
hood. The  very  name  of  Cumberland  had  a  charm  for  him. 
When  any  Cumberland  lad  called  upon  him  at  his  office,  he 
welcomed  him  cheerfully,  asked  him  to  his  house,  and  often 
got  him  a  situation." — Smiles. 

576.  Memory  of  Victory  Inspiring. 

DURING  the  last  days  of  William  IV.  the  anniversary  of  the 
battle  of  Waterloo  occurred.  Rousing  himself  upon  remem- 


190        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

brance  of  it,  the  dying  king  requested  that  some  of  the  French 
eagles  (standards)  taken  there  should  be  brought  to  him, 
which  when  he  looked  at  and  handled,  he  replied,  "I  feel 
much  better." 

577.  Memory,  Sad. 

DICKENS  writes :  "  Until  old  Hungerford  Market  was  pulled 
down,  and  old  Hungerford  Stairs  were  destroyed,  and  the  very 
nature  of  the  ground  changed,  I  never  had  the  courage  to  go 
back  to  the  place  were  my  servitude  began.  I  never  saw  it, 
and  could  not  endure  to  go  near  it.  For  many  years  when  I 
came  near  to  Robert  Warren's  in  the  Strand,  I  crossed  over  to 
the  opposite  side  of  the  way,  to  avoid  a  certain  smell  of  the 
cement  that  they  put  upon  the  blacking-corks,  which  reminded 
me  of  what  I  once  was.'' 

578.  Memory,  Teasing. 

"  I  GRIEVE  to  say  that  in  Pisa  I  encouraged  mendicancy  in  the 
person  of  an  old  woman,  whom  I  gave  a  franc  by  mistake  for  a 
soldo.  She  had  not  the  public  spirit  to  refuse  it ;  without  giving 
me  time  to  correct  the  error,  her  hand  closed  upon  it  like  the 
talon  of  a  vulture,  and  I  had  to  get  what  consolation  I  could  out 
of  pretending  to  have  meant  to  give  her  a  franc,  and  to  take 
lightly  the  blessings  under  which  I  really  staggered.  It  may 
have  been  this  misadventure  that  cast  a  malign  light  upon  the 
cathedral,  which  I  found  not  at  all  estimable.  I  dare  say  it  had 
its  merits ;  but  I  could  get  no  pleasure  even  out  of  the  swing- 
lamp  of  Galileo.  //  was  a  franc>  large  as  the  full  moon  and 
reproachfully  fale,  that  waved  to  and  fro  before  my  eyes ! " — - 
Howells. 

579.  Message,  A  Sad. 

PERHAPS  the  saddest  message  that  a  pigeon  ever  carried  was  to 
a  father  waiting  at  home  to  time  the  birds  his  little  son,  a  lad  of 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          191 

twelve,  had  taken  away  by  train  to  liberate.  The  birds  were 
late,  but  when  they  came,  they  all  bore  messages  saying  the 
little  owner  had  been  killed  by  an  accident  to  the  train,  and  as 
there  were  no  identifying  marks  they  had  hoped  to  communicate 
with  the  relatives  in  this  way.  None  knew  the  boy,  except  that 
he  was  a  passenger  on  each  half-holiday  to  fly  his  pigeons. 

580.  Message,  Welcome. 

A  LADY  who  was  in  Richmond  at  the  time  of  the  siege,  tells  of 
the  delight  with  which  she  received  a  note  torn  from  a  soldier's 
pocket-book,  and  grimed  all  over  with  gunpowder;  but  which 
assured  of  the  safety  of  the  town.  The  medium  was  nothing; 
the  message  was  everything. 

581.  Middle-Class  Life. 

"  THE  very  circumstance  of  being  obliged  to  labour  for  sub- 
sistence is  the  source  of  many  virtues,  to  which  a  higher  station 
would  render  us  strangers;  while  the  being  exempted  from 
actual  penury  enables  us  to  encourage  those  tastes  and  feelings 
without  which  the  moral  man  cannot  be  brought  to  any  degree 
of  perfection." — Dean  Hook. 

582.  Mistake,  A  Frequent. 

WHEN  Samuel  Wilberforce,  afterwards  Bishop,  went  to  his  first 
charge,  some  of  the  parishioners  complained  that  the  Bishop 
"had  sent  them  a  boy!"  After  his  first  sermon  they  said, 
"We  find  he  is  a  man." 

583.  Mistake,  A  Fortunate. 

MR.  DOLBY,  who  accompanied  Dickens  in  his  reading  tours, 
says  that  at  Birmingham,  "from  some  unaccountable  cause, 
in  going  on  for  the  second  reading,  Mr.  Dickens  took  the 
wrong  book  on  the  platform  with  him,  and  before  I  had  time 
to  stop  him  he  was  well  on  with  the  story  of  Nicholas  Nickleby 


192         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

at  Mr.  Squeer's  school.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  let  the 
reading  proceed,  as  proceed  it  did,  to  the  end,  with  perfect 
success.  The  immense  audience,  numbering  2,100  people, 
remained  seated,  and  the  mistake  that  had  been  made  was 
pointed  out  to  Mr.  Dickens  by  Mr.  Wills  j  upon  which,  with 
characteristic  generosity,  he  at  once  returned  to  the  platform, 
explained  the  accident  to  the  audience,  and  put  it  to  the  vote, 
by  a  show  of  hands,  whether  they  would  like,  after  listening  to 
him  for  two  hours,  to  hear  him  for  another  half  hour  in  the 
'  Trial  from  Pickwick.'  They  did  like,  and  amidst  uproarious 
merriment  he  read  the  extra  piece." 


584.  Modesty. 

GEORGE  MOORE  was  a  particularly  loyal  man,  but  he  never 
went  to  Court.  On  one  occasion  he  was  asked  to  go  to  a  lev'ee 
by  one  of  the  members  of  the  Royal  Family.  "  No,  no,"  said 
he,  "  Court  is  not  the  place  for  warehousemen." 

585.  Modesty. 

WHEN  Moltke's  regiment  had  erected  new  barracks  at  Frank- 
fort-on-the-Oder,  and  were  going  to  open  it  with  some  cere- 
mony, they  were  anxious  that  their  most  distinguished  officer 
should  grace  the  occasion  with  his  presence.  He  assented  on 
condition  that  he  should  be  in  nowise  distinguished  above  the 
other  officers,  and  specially  begged  that  there  might  be  no 
public  reception  at  the  railway  station.  The  officers  agreed, 
but  when  the  time  came  they  were  anxious  to  do  him  special 
honour,  and  so  begged  the  carriage  of  a  rich  burgher,  which 
met  Moltke  at  the  railway  station.  To  the  astonishment  of 
the  bystanders  Moltke  simply  thanked  them,  but  declined,  and 
beckoning  to  a  modest  cab  that  stood  close  by,  he  entered  it 
with  his  nephew  and  drove  off. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          193 

Money. 

AT  the  diggings,  soil  that  is  known  to  contain  gold  is  called 
11  pay  dirt." 

587.  Money  for  Christian  Work. 

"  A  GREAT  deal  of  the  charitable  work  of  London  is  done  by 
begging.  The  bulk  of  men  are  so  busily  engaged  in  money- 
making,  that  they  have  no  time  to  think  of  anything  or  any- 
body else.  They  enter  the  city  in  the  morning;  they  are 
engaged  in  business  all  day  ;  and  they  leave  it  in  the  evening 
for  their  pleasant  home  in  the  country — little  thinking  of  the 
wretched,  forlorn,  neglected  thousands,  who  suffer  the  blackest 
bitterness  of  poverty  in  the  richest  city  in  the  world." — Smiles. 

588.  Money,  Responsibility  of. 

GEORGE  MOORE  entered  in  his  diary  that  he  did  not  wish  to 
die  a  rich  man.  "  The  money,"  he  said,  "  belongs  to  God  : 
let  me  give  it  back  to  Him."  He  made  a  fortune,  he  gave 
away  a  fortune,  and  he  left  a  fortune.  As  he  used  to  say, 
"  Whatever  I  give  in  good  works,  it  all  comes  back  again." 

589.  Moral  Sense,  No. 

IT  is  no  exaggeration  to  assert  that  Napoleon  I. — strangely 
called  the  Great — had  no  moral  sense.  Carlyle  tells  the  story 
of  a  German  emperor  who,  when  corrected  for  a  mistake  he 
made  in  Latin,  replied,  "  I  am  King  of  the  Romans,  and  above 
grammar  ! "  Napoleon's  arrogance  was  infinitely  greater.  He 
thought  himself  above  morality,  and  really  seems  to  have 
believed  that  he  had  a  perfect  right  to  commit  any  crime, 
political  or  personal,  that  would  advance  his  interests  by  an 
iota  :  and,  in  truth,  he  did  commit  so  many  it  is  almost  im- 
possible to  recount  them. 

14 


1 94        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

590.  Mothers,  Christian. 

"  GIVE  me  a  generation  of  Christian  mothers,  and  I  will  under- 
take to  change  the  whole  face  of  society  in  twelve  months." — 
Lord  Shaftesbury, 

591.  Mothers'  Influence. 

DICKENS'  first  desire  for  knowledge,  and  earliest  passion  for 
reading,  were  awakened  by  his  mother,  from  whom  he  learned 
the  rudiments  of  English,  but  also,  a  little  later,  of  Latin.  She 
taught  him  regularly  every  day  for  a  long  time,  and  taught  him 
thoroughly  well. 

592.  Motto,  A  Good. 

MR.  EDWARD  EVERETT  HALE  is  generally  credited  as  the 
author  of  the  following  motto  for  Christian  workers  : 

"  Look  up  and  not  down  : 
Look  out  and  not  in  : 
Look  forward  and  not  back : 
Lend  a  hand." 

593.  Mountains,  Beauty  of. 

"  MOUNTAINS  are  like  human  friends — you  get  to  know  them 
only  by  degrees.  They  are  shy,  and  disclose  their  secrets 
slowly.  The  hurrying  traveller  with  his  Continental  '  Brad- 
shaw '  in  his  hand,  doing  his  hundred  miles  a-day,  sees  little  of 
them.  They  have  no  fixed  days  or  hours  for  their  best  appear- 
ances. We  never  know  when  the  gates  will  open,  and  the 
great  cathedral  service  begin,  but  it  is  worth  waiting  for." — 
Dr.  Raleigh. 

594.  Music  Banishing  Depression. 

A  PRIVATE  in  the  United  States  Army  mentions  that  during 
the  campaign  the  effect  was  magical  when  regimental  bands, 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          195 

which  had  for  days  been  silent,  began  to  play  patriotic  airs. 
The  men,  lame,  hungry,  dispirited,  revived  suddenly,  and  went 
forward  with  a  new  inspiration. 

595.  Music,  Inspiring. 

WHILST  the  Federal  army  lay  before  the  city  of  Richmond,  the 
regimental  bands  were  silent.  When  they  began  to  retreat  to 
Malvern,  the  troops  marched  through  the  acres  of  ripe  grain, 
cutting  off  the  tops  and  gathering  them  into  their  haversacks, 
being  out  of  rations,  as  well  as  lame  and  stiff  from  marching. 
Orders  were  here  given  for  the  bands  to  strike  up  playing,  and 
the  effect  on  the  dispirited  men  was  almost  magical  as  the 
patriotic  airs  were  played.  They  seemed  to  catch  new  hope 
and  enthusiasm,  and  a  cheer  went  up  from  each  regiment. 

596.  Music  Mastering  the  Hearers. 

ONE  of  Liszt's  pupils  writes  of  him  :  "  Whenever  the  master 
waved  a  pupil  from  the  stool,  and  took  his  place  at  the  piano 
to  illustrate  a  passage,  a  sudden  hush  fell  on  the  assembly :  the 
stragglers  whispering  and  laughing  over  in  the  corner,  stopped 
their  chatter  and  joined  the  group  of  eager  listeners,  standing 
closely  about  the  performer  and  concealing  him  from  view. 

597.  Nature,  Lover  of. 

"  HE  walks  with  God  upon  the  hills  ! 
And  sees,  each  morn,  the  world  arise 
New-bathed  in  light  of  Paradise. 
He  hears  the  laughter  of  her  rills, 
Her  melodies  of  many  voices ; 
And  greets  her  while  his  heart  rejoices ; 
She  to  his  spirit  undented 
Makes  answer  as  a  little  child  : 
Unveiled  before  his  eyes  she  stands. 
And  gives  her  secrets  to  his  hands." — Coolbrith. 


195         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

598.  Natural  Religion  and  the  Bible. 
THE  one  like  the  stars,  the  other  a  lamp  to  our  feet. 

599.  Necessity,  a  Teacher. 

IN  training  pigeons  for  use  in  war,  young  birds  are  taken  from 
the  nursery  to  the  loft  of  one  station,  and  detained  until  they 
know  the  place  as  home.  They  are  then  removed  to  another 
until  they  also  feel  familiar  with  it.  They  are  finally  taught  to 
look  to  the  one  for  food  and  to  the  other  for  water,  thus 
causing  them  to  journey  from  the  one  to  the  other  to  satisfy 
the  demands  for  existence,  and  giving  them  a  double  course 
over  which  they  can  be  depended  on  to  travel  at  such  times  as 
food  is  furnished  at  one  loft  and  water  at  the  other. 

6co.  Necessity  and  Expedient. 

GENERAL  LONGSTREET,  speaking  of  the  struggle  at  Centreville, 
says  :  "  The  Federals  had  been  using  balloons  in  examining 
our  positions,  and  we  watched  with  envious  eyes  their  beautiful 
observations,  as  they  floated  high  up  in  the  air,  and  well  out  of 
the  range  of  our  guns.  We  longed  for  the  balloon  that  poverty 
denied  us.  A  genius  arose  for  the  occasion  and  suggested  that 
we  send  out  and  gather  together  all  the  silk  dresses  in  the 
Confederacy  and  make  a  balloon.  It  was  done,  and  soon  we 
had  a  great  patchwork  ship  of  many  and  varied  hues." 

601.  News,  Different  Effects  of  the  Same. 
THE  intelligence  that  Sherman's  troops  had  reached  the  sea- 
coast  came  one  evening  to  the  army  of  the  Potomac  in  the 
columns  of  a  Washington  journal,  and  as  the  newsboys 
galloped  along  the  lines  of  entrenchments  before  Petersburg 
they  were  followed  by  tumultuous  cheers,  until  it  seemed  as  if 
the  whole  army  was  uttering  one  mighty  shout  of  gladness. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          197 

The  Confederate  pickets,  hearing  the  cheers,  were  anxious  to 
ascertain  the  cause,  and  when  informed,  a  deep  silence  fell  on 
Lee's  lines, 

602.  Oaths. 

AMONG  the  Persians  the  custom  of  oath-taking  in  the  settlement 
of  business  bargains  is  very  common.  "  I  swear  by  my  eyes," 
is  a  phrase  in  constant  use.  Another  form  of  expression, 
when  they  wish  to  assure  one  of  the  truth  of  their  statements, 
is  to  swear  by  their  own  beards,  or  to  pluck  hold  of  the  beard 
of  the  purchaser  and  swear  by  that. 

603.  Obedience. 

WHEN  Stonewall  Jackson,  who  was  personally  a  very  tender 
man,  was  asked  whether  he  had  no  compunctions  in  shelling  a 
certain  town,  which  had  been  threatened  unless  it  surrendered, 
he  replied,  "  None  whatever.  What  business  had  I  with  results? 
My  duty  was  to  obey  orders." 

604.  Obedience  Difficult  to  Learn. 

ONE  of  the  hardest  lessons  for  the  American  soldier  during  the 
early  days  of  the  Civil  War,  was  the  necessity  for  military  dis- 
cipline and  obedience.  It  seemed  odd  to  the  youth  who 
carried  a  musket  that  he  must  not  be  on  familiar  terms  with  an 
old  schoolmate  because  the  latter  wore  gold  lace  on  his  shoulder 
or  collar.  Many  a  young  man  fresh  from  college  found  him- 
self subject  to  the  arbitrary  orders  of  his  father's  clerk :  and 
the  stern,  inflexible  rule  of  military  life  was  so  foreign  to  republi- 
can customs,  it  was  difficult  at  first  to  teach  the  rank  and  file 
how  necessary  was  discipline  and  immediate,  unquestioning 
obedience, 

605.  Obedience,  Implicit. 

AT  Federal  Hill,  Baltimore,  Colonel  Warren  gave  orders  to  his 
Zouave  guards  that  only  officers  in  uniform  were  to  be  admitted 


198        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

to  camp.  One  bright  Sunday  morning  in  August,  1861, 
General  Dix,  who  commanded  the  troops  guarding  the  city, 
walked  over  from  Fort  McHenry  attired  in  an  old  linen  duster, 
instead  of  the  brass-buttoned  and  velvet-cuffed  coat  belonging 
to  his  rank.  Attempting  to  pass  the  line  of  sentries,  in  company 
with  an  aide,  the  old  general  was  amused  at  finding  a  musket 
barring  his  passage,  while  the  aide,  with  his  glittering  shoulder- 
straps,  was  permitted  to  enter.  "Why  do  you  stop  me,  my  man?" 
inquired  the  general,  quietly.  "  My  orders  are  only  to  admit 
officers  in  uniform,"  was  the  reply.  "  But  don't  you  see  that 
this  is  General  Dix  ? "  exclaimed  the  aide,  angrily.  "  Well, 
between  you  and  me,  Major,"  said  the  Zouave,  his  eyes 
twinkling  with  amusement,  "  I  see  very  well  who  it  is ;  but  if 
General  Dix  wants  to  get  into  this  camp  he  had  better  go  back 
and  put  on  his  uniform."  "You  are  quite  right,  sentry," 
remarked  the  general ;  "  I'll  go  back  and  get  my  coat."  An 
hour  afterwards,  the  general,  in  full  uniform,  approached  the 
camp,  and  allowing  the  guard  reserve  to  be  called  out,  accepted 
the  salute  due  to  his  rank  and  position,  and  the  incident 
increased  his  admiration  for  the  entire  command. 


606.  Obedience,  Soldiers',  must  be  Implicit. 

IN  President  Lincoln's  letter  appointing  General  Hooker  to  his 
command  are  the  following  pregnant  sentences:  "The  Govern- 
ment will  support  you  to  the  utmost  of  its  ability,  which  is 
neither  more  nor  less  than  it  has  done  and  will  do  for  all  com- 
manders. I  much  fear  that  the  spirit  which  you  have  aided 
to  infuse  into  the  army,  of  criticising  their  commander  and 
withholding  confidence  from  him,  will  now  turn  upon  you.  I 
shall  assist  you  as  far  as  I  can  to  put  it  down.  Neither  you 
nor  Napoleon,  if  he  were  alive  again,  could  get  any  good  out 
of  an  army  while  such  a  spirit  prevails  in  it." 


FOR  PULPIT  PLATFORM.  AND  CLASS.          199 

607.  Obscurity,  Temporary. 

LLOYD  GARRISON  was  a  compositor  at  work  in  the  printing 
office  of  the  Newburyport  Herald  when  he  sent  his  first  con- 
tribution to  the  editor  in  a  disguised  hand,  and  under  the  noni 
de  plume  of  "  An  Old  Bachelor."  The  manuscript  was  un- 
suspectingly handed  to  its  author  to  put  in  type.  For  nearly  a 
year  he  continued  to  contribute  articles  through  the  post,  until 
his  master  wrote  expressing  a  desire  to  see  him,  and  then  the 
disclosure  had  to  be  made. 

608.  Observation,  Keen. 

MR.  DICKENS  and  Mr.  Dolby  having  occasion  to  make  some 
purchases  before  leaving  Birmingham,  went  to  Elkington's  for 
this  purpose.  Whilst  they  were  being  escorted  over  the 
factory,  Dickens'  quick  eye  detected  some  dilapidated  tea- 
urns,  whose  appearance  struck  him  as  familiar.  On  inquiry, 
he  learned  that  they  were  old  friends  from  one  of  the  refresh- 
ment-rooms on  the  London  and  North  -  Western  Railway. 
Dickens  overhauled  them  with  much  interest :  and  observing 
the  shocking  bad  state  of  the  insides,  derived  a  melancholy 
gratification  in  thinking  how  true  was  his  satire  in  the  "Boy  at 
Mugby  "  upon  the  manner  in  which  "  refreshmenting  "  at  rail- 
way stations  was  then  conducted. 

609.  Observation,  Want  of. 

"  MOST  people  fail  to  see  things  because  the  print  is  too  small 
for  their  vision  :  they  read  only  the  large-lettered  events  like  the 
newspaper  headings,  and  are  apt  to  miss  even  a  part  of  these, 
unless  they  see  in  some  way  their  own  initials  there." — John 
Burroughs. 

610.  Old  Age. 

"  I  CAN  assure  you  I  long  intensely  for  a  country  living  with 
a  garden  and  a  poultry-yard.  As  six  days  are  appointed  for 


200        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

labour  and  a  seventh  for  rest,  so  there  are  six  decades  in  life 
for  work  ;  the  last  should  be  a  Sabbath  admitting  ot  works  of 
charity  and  necessity." — Letter  of  Dean  Hook. 

611.  Old  Age,  Sad. 

JOHN  BRAHAM,  the  celebrated  tenor  singer,  accumulated  a 
fortune,  lived  like  a  prince  ,  but  having  lost  money  by  specula- 
tions, became  poor  in  his  latter  days.  His  voice,  however, 
lasted  longer  than  his  money  or  his  prudence.  He  went  to 
New  York  when  sixty-six  years  old — but  his  failure  was  speedy 
and  complete.  He  went  about  the  country  giving  concerts  in 
a  somewhat  doleful,  forlorn,  and  solitary  manner ;  and  he  who 
had  been  the  greatest  tenor  in  Europe,  had  lived  like  a  prince, 
might  have  been  heard  in  the  lyceums  and  the  Sunday-school- 
rooms of  small  towns  in  America,  bawling  out  his  once  thrilling 
high  notes  and  trundling  forth  his  old-fashioned  roulades  before 
depressed  audiences,  not  large  enough  to  pay  for  the  gas  by 
which  they  saw  his  senile  insignificance. 

612.  Old  Age  and  Infirmities. 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN,  in  one  of  his  letters  to  his  niece,  writes  : 
"  You  kindly  inquire  after  my  health.  I  have  not  of  late 
much  reason  to  boast  of  it.  People  that  will  live  a  long  life 
and  drink  to  the  bottom  of  the  cup,  must  expect  to  taste  some 
of  the  dregs." 

613.  Opinion  in  Religion. 

"No  one  talks  of  a  'right  of  private  judgment'  in  anything 
but  religion ;  no  one  but  a  fool  insists  on  his  '  right  to  his  own 
opinion  '  with  his  lawyer  and  his  doctor.  Able  men  who  have 
given  their  time  to  special  subjects,  are  authorities  upon  those 
subjects  to  be  listened  to  with  deference;  and  the  ultimate 
authority  at  any  given  time  is  the  collective  general  sense 
of  the  wisest  men  living  in  the  department  to  which  they 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          201 

belong.  The  utmost  '  right  of  private  judgment '  which  any- 
body claims  in  such  cases,  is  the  choice  of  the  physician  to 
whom  he  will  trust  his  body,  or  of  the  counsel  to  whom  he  will 
commit  the  conduct  of  his  case." 

614.  Opponents,  Silencing. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  was  once  addressing  an  election  crowd, 
when  he  saw  a  ruffian  attack  a  friend  of  his  in  the  crowd,  and 
the  rencontre  not  resulting  according  to  the  orator's  sym- 
pathies, he  descended  from  the  stand,  seized  the  objectionable 
fighting  man  by  the  neck,  "  threw  him  some  ten  feet,"  then 
calmly  mounted  to  his  place  and  finished  his  speech,  the  course 
of  his  logic  undisturbed  by  this  athletic  parenthesis. 

615.  Opponents,  Treatment  of. 

THE  best  way  to  oppose  some  men  is  to  leave  them  severely 
alone.  Littre  was  never  famous  until  Bishop  Dupanloup 
began  to  attack  him.  The  bishop's  threat  to  retire  from  the 
French  Academy  if  Littre  was  admitted  to  that  body,  made  the 
savant  an  object  of  public  curiosity.  Every  one  then  wished 
to  know  who  Littre  was,  and  tried  to  understand  something  of 
his  anti-religious  opinions. 

616.  Opportunity. 

AFTER  George  Moore  had  been  in  the  warehouse  of  Fisher, 
Stroud,  and  Robinson,  he  was  promoted  to  be  town  traveller 
for  the  firm.  "Then,"  says  Mr.  Crampton  —  afterwards  a 
partner  of  Moore's — "  the  character  of  the  man  came  out 
At  first  his  great  abilities  did  not  strike  me ;  but  when  he  got 
scope  he  burst  out,  displaying  that  energy  and  perseverance 
which  always  distinguished  him.  He  distanced  all  competitors, 
and  sold  more  goods  than  any  traveller  had  done  before.  He 
gained  confidence  in  himself,  he  became  open  and  free  in  his 
manner,  and  devoted  himself  to  his  duties  with  immense  zeal. 


202        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Mr.  Fisher  became  proud  of  his  traveller,  and  George  became 
proud  of  his  firm,  declaring  it  to  be  the  first  house  in  the 
trade.' 

617.  Opposition,  Disarming. 

MRS.  HELEN  JACKSON,  a  famous  American  journalist,  once 
went  to  a  convention  held  in  New  York  on  the  subject  of 
women's  suffrage.  She  was  under  express  contract  to  write, 
a  satirical  report  in  a  leading  newspaper,  but  was  so  instantly 
won  over  by  the  sweet  voice  and  persuasive  speech  of  one 
of  the  speakers  that  she  was  obliged  to  break  her  contract. 
Later  on,  she  hospitably  entertained  as  her  guest  the  overcomer 
of  her  prejudices. 

618.  Opposition,  Overcoming. 

GEORGE  MOORE  was  an  enthusiast  for  education,  and  managed 
to  build  more  than  one  school  for  his  native  county.  He 
says :  "  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  speak  of  the  vexatious 
opposition  which  I  experienced  in  getting  the  school  built  and 
set  to  work.  After  it  was  opened,  the  poor  master  and  his  wife 
were  perplexed  and  worried  by  the  parents,  who  would  not 
have  their  children  taught  in  classes,  but  separately  and  in- 
dividually, as  under  the  old  system.  Many  took  their  children 
away  on  this  account.  But  we  held  on.  With  God's  blessing 
and  the  master's  Christian  spirit,  all  opposition  was  eventually 
overcome." 

619.  Opposition,  Spirit  of. 

IT  was  written  of  Thoreau,  the  author,  that  "  He  was  by  nature 
of  the  opposition :  there  was  a  constitutional  '  No '  in  him 
that  could  not  be  tortured  into  '  Yes.  ' " 

620.  Order. 

MRS.  FIELDS,  sister-in-law  to  Longfellow,  says  of  the  poet : 
"  What  an  orderly  man  he  is  !  Well  ordered,  I  should  have 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          203 

written.  Diary,  accounts,  scraps,  books — everything  where  he 
can  put  his  hand  upon  it  in  a  moment." 

621.  Pain  Forgotten  in  Victory. 

DURING  the  battle  between  the  Alabama  and  the  Kearsage, 
an  ordinary  seaman  on  board  the  latter  vessel,  who  was 
jterribly  injured  by  the  explosion  of  a  shell,  was  lowered  to  the 
cabin  to  the  care  of  the  surgeon.  After  fainting  from  pain 
and  loss  of  blood  he  began  to  revive,  and,  greeting  the  surgeon 
with  a  smile,  said :  "  Doctor,  I  can  fight  no  more,  and  so 
come  to  you,  but  it  is  all  right;  I  am  satisfied,  for  we  are 
whipping  the  Alabama"  When  a  shipmate  on  either  side  of 
him  complained  he  reproved  them,  saying,  "  Am  I  not  worse 
hurt  than  you  ?  And  I  am  satisfied,  for  we  are  whipping  the 
Alabama" 

622.  Parents,  Influence  of. 

THE  father  of  Alexander  Duff  was  in  the  habit  of  talking  to 
his  children  about  mission  work  in  foreign  lands,  and  giving 
them  any  incidents  of  interest.  In  this  way  the  fire  of 
missionary  zeal  was  kindled  and  sustained,  until  the  lad 
announced  his  resolve  to  give  himself  wholly  to  this  work. 

623.  Parents,  Kindness  to. 

THE  ^biographers  of  Abraham  Lincoln  say  :  "  He  never  in  all 
his  prosperity  lost  sight  of  his  parents.  He  continued  to 
aid  and  befriend  them  in  every  way,  even  when  he  could  ill 
afford  it,  and  when  his  benefactions  were  imprudently  used." 

624.  Parents,  Reverence  for. 

SIR  THOMAS  MORE,  who  was  in  turns  page-boy,  student,  law- 
reader,  barrister,  statesman,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  last  of  all  Lord  High  Chancellor,  used  to  stop 
daily,  as  he  passed  on  his  way  to  the  woolsack,  before  his 


204        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

father,  who  was  Judge  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  and  in 
sight  of  all  kneel  down  and  ask  his  blessing. 

625.  Parting,  The  Last. 

" How  shall  we  know  it  is  the  last  good-bye? 
The  skies  will  not  be  darkened  in  that  hour, 
No  sudden  blight  will  fall  on  leaf  and  flower, 
No  single  bird  will  hush  its  careless  cry, 
And  you  will  hold  my  hands,  and  smile  or  sigh 
Just  as  before.     Perchance  the  sudden  tears 
In  your  dear  eyes  will  answer  to  my  fears  : 
But  there  will  come  no  voice  of  prophecy ; 
No  voice  to  whisper,  *  Now,  and  not  again, 
Space  for  last  words,  last  kisses,  and  last  prayer, 
For  all  the  wild  unmitigated  pain 
Of  those  who,  parting,  clasp  hands  with  despair.' 
'Who  knows?'  we  say,  but  doubt  and  fear  remain, 
Would  any  choose  to  part  thus  unaware  ?  " 

L.  C.  Moulton. 

626.  Past,  Blotting  out  the. 

No  picture  or  other  representation  of  a  victory  in  battle  with 
fellow-citizens  has  ever  been  placed  in  the  Capitol  at  Washing- 
ton. The  names  of  the  battles  of  the  Civil  War  were  placed 
on  the  regimental  colours  and  in  the  Army  Register,  by  an 
order  of  General  McLellan,  in  1862.  In  1878  the  names  of 
the  battles  were  stricken  from  the  Army  Register  by  order 
of  the  Secretary  for  War,  and  when  new  sets  of  colours  are 
furnished  to  regiments  of  the  regular  army,  the  names  of  the 
battles  are  no  longer  inscribed  thereon. 

627.  Patience  Conquering. 

AMONG  the  art  students  in  Paris  there  is  a  recognized  system 
of  "fagging"  by  the  younger  members.  If  resistance  is 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          205 

offered,  the  poor  fellow  is  made  to  lead  an  unbearable  life  ;  but 
if  he  grins  and  bears  it  they  soon  relent.  They  call  off  the 
pack  when  there  is  no  sport. 

628.  Peace  after  War. 

.A  LADY  who  passed  through  the  terrors  of  the  Vicksburg  siege, 
writes  in  her  diary  the  first  night  after  the  surrender :  "  It  is 
evening.  All  is  still.  Silence  and  night  are  once  more 
united.  I  can  sit  at  the  table  in  the  parlour  and  write.  Two 
candles  are  lighted  I  would  like  a  dozen.  We  have  had 

wheat  supper  and  wheat  bread  once  more.     H is  leaning 

back  in  the  rocking  chair ;  he  says,  '  G ,  it  seems  to  me 

I  can  hear  the  silence  and  feel  it,  too.  It  wraps  me  like  a 
soft  garment ,  how  else  can  I  express  this  peace  ? ' " 

629.  Peace,  Gratitude  for. 

WHEN  the  war  broke  out,  the  South  Congregational  Church 
in  Boston  had  on  its  walls  the  unfinished  inscription,  "  Glory 
to  God  in  the  highest ;  "  but  on  the  day  when  Richmond  fell 
they  called  their  painter  and  bade  him  add  what  they  had  no 
heart  to  add  before,  "Peace  on  earth,  and  goodwill  toward 
men." 

630.  Peace  Longed  for. 

AN  officer  in  the  United  States  army  says  ot  a  visit  to  a 
hospital  after  one  of  the  battles  :  "  We  met  with  scenes  that 
would  melt  the  strongest  heart :  bearded  men  piteously 
begging  to  be  sent  home ;  others  requesting  that  a  widowed 
mother  or  orphaned  sisters  might  be  cared  for  ;  more  sending 
messages  to  wife  or  children,  or  to  others  near  and  dear  to 
them.  On  every  side  we  heard  the  appeals  of  the  unattended, 
the  moans  of  the  dying,  and  the  shrieks  of  those  under  the  knife 
of  the  surgeon.  There  was  no  room  then  for  ambitious  hopes 
of  promotion;  prayers  to  God  for  peace,  speedy  peace,  that 
our  days  might  be  thereafter  devoted  to  efforts  to  avert  another 


206        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

war,  and  that  never  again  should  the  country  be  afflicted  with 
such  a  scourge,  filled  our  hearts  as  we  passed  from  those 
mournful  scenes." 

631.  Perception,  Quick. 

DR.  RALEIGH  says  that  when  fifty  miles  off  New  England,  he 
and  the  cows  on  board  the  vessel  scented  the  clover  on  the 
land! 

632.  Persecution  by  Excommunication. 

"  EXCOMMUNICATION  seems  but  a  light  thing  when  there  are 
many  communions.  It  was  no  light  thing  when  it  was  equivalent 
to  outlawry;  when  the  person  excommunicated  might  be 
seized  and  imprisoned  at  the  will  of  the  ordinary ;  when  he 
was  cut  off  from  all  holy  offices ;  when  no  one  might  speak  to 
him,  trade  with  him,  or  show  him  the  most  trivial  courtesy ; 
and  when  his  friends,  if  they  dared  to  assist  him,  were  subject 
to  the  same  penalties.  Offence  begot  offence,  and  guilt  spread 
like  a  contagion  through  the  influence  of  natural  humanity." — 
Fronde. 

633.  Persecution  Defeating  Itself. 

THE  cruelty  of  Mary's  reign,  and  the  lurid  fires  of  Smithfield, 
had  only  worked  in  Londoners  a  fiercer  conviction  of  the 
error  and  falsity  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion ;  and  when 
Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne,  the  people  thronged  the  streets 
and  greeted  her  with  acclamation,  as  though  her  coming  were 
as  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

634.  Persecution,  Folly  of. 

SPEAKING  of  the  persecutions  and  martyrdoms  in  the  time  of 
Queen  Mary,  Mr.  Froude  says :  "  Every  martyr's  trial  was  a 
battle ;  every  constant  death  was  a  defeat  of  the  common 
enemy ;  and  the  instinctive  consciousness  that  truth  was 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          207 

asserting  itself  in  suffering,  converted  the  natural  emotion  of 
horror  into  admiring  pride." 


635.  Persecution,  Terrible. 

IN  the  Huguenot  persecution  in  Belgium  and  France  in  1562, 
"the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Orange  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Catholics.  They  were  hacked  to  pieces,  burnt  at  slow 
fires,  or  left,  infamously  mutilated,  to  bleed  to  death.  Noble 
ladies,  first  sacrificed  to  the  lust  of  the  soldiers,  were  ex- 
posed in  the  streets  to  die — either  naked,  or  pasted  over  in 
devilish  mockery  with  the  torn  leaves  of  their  Geneva  Bibles — 
the  word  of  a  God  who,  for  His  own  purposes,  left  them  to 
endure  their  agony.  Old  men  and  children,  women  and  sick, 
all  .perished — perished  under  cruelties  unexampled  even  in  the 
infernal  annals  of  religious  fanaticism." 


636.  Persecutors,  Cruelty  of. 

As  a  specimen  of  the  fierce  cruelty  of  Queen  Mary's  officers, 
Mr.  Froude  writes :  "  The  persecution  degenerated  into 
wholesale  atrocity.  On  the  23rd  of  April,  six  men  were  burnt 
at  Smithfield ;  on  the  28th,  six  more  were  burnt  at  Colchester; 
on  the  i5th  of  May,  an  old  lame  man  and  a  blind  man  were 
burnt  at  Stratford-le-Bow.  In  the  same  month  three  women 
suffered  at  Smithfield,  and  a  blind  boy  was  burnt  at  Gloucester. 
In  Guernsey,  a  mother  and  two  daughters  were  brought  to  the 
stake.  One  of  the  latter,  a  married  woman  with  child,  was 
delivered  in  the  midst  of  her  torments,  and  the  infant  just 
rescued  was  tossed  back  into  the  flames.  Reason,  humanity, 
even  common  prudence,  were  cast  to  the  winds.  Along  the 
river  bank  stood  rows  of  gibbets,  with  bodies  of  pirates  swinging 
from  them  in  the  wind.  Ferocity  in  the  Government  and 
lawlessness  in  the  people  went  hand  in  hand." 


208        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILLUSTRA  7 IONS 

637.  Perseverance. 

AT  one  time  in  the  history  of  the  present  Teloogoo  Mission  in 
India,  it  was  seriously  debated  whether  the  work  should  not  be 
abandoned,  as  there  seemed  little  probability  of  success ,  but  a 
member  of  the  committee  pleaded  for  its  continuance,  as  "  a 
lone  star  in  the  night  of  heathenism."  For  a  long  time  it  was 
known  as  "The  Lone  Star  Mission,"  but  to-day  its  converts 
number  many  thousands. 

638.  Perseverance. 

A  PARTY  of  ladies  entered  a  car  in  New  Orleans,  in  which  a 
Creole  gentleman  sat  in  placid  enjoyment  of  his  cigar  and  his 
morning  paper.  The  windows  were  shut,  and  the  air  was 
thick.  The  ladies  began  to  make  half-whispered  remarks 
about  "  the  horrid  air."  Then  something  was  said  about  "  no 
gentleman  smoking  in  the  presence  of  ladies  where  they  came 
from."  Still  the  smoker  was  obdurate.  He  puffed  away  with 
increased  vigour.  Various  sarcastic  remarks  were  made,  with 
less  and  less  pretence  of  undertone,  until  the  attention  of  all 
the  passengers  was  attracted  to  the  struggle.  Finally,  one  of 
the  ladies  said,  "  Let  us  offer  him  five  cents  for  his  cigar." 
"  Of  course  he'll  take  it,"  said  another ;  "  he  could  buy  two  of 
the  sort  he  is  smoking."  This  shot  finished  the  poor  Creole. 
He  threw  his  cigar  out  of  the  window,  scowled  at  his  tor- 
mentors, but  was  too  polite  to  make  any  retort. 

639.  Perseverance. 

WHEN  George  Moore  was  collecting  for  the  many  charitable 
institutions  he  helped,  he  met  with  many  rebuffs  from  men 
rolling  in  wealth,  but  utterly  bound  up  in  selfishness,  and 
utterly  regardless  of  the  misery  of  their  fellow-creatures.  This 
sickened  him  for  the  day,  and  he  went  home  tired  of  his  work. 
But  he  returned  to  his  begging  next  day,  until  he  made  up  the 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          209 

sum  he  wanted.  "  I  must  not  be  discouraged,"  he  said  j  "  I 
am  doing  Christ's  work." 

640.  Perseverance. 

WHEN  General  Grant  was  commanding  the  army  in  the 
Wilderness  campaign,  many  characteristic  telegrams  passed 
from  President  Lincoln  to  him.  One  of  them  greatly  amused 
Grant.  It  closed  with  the  words,  "Hold  on  with  bull-dog 
grip,  and  chew  and  choke  as  much  as  possible." 

641.  f  Perseverance. 

WHEN  Lloyd  Garrison  went  into  the  Newburyport  Herald 
printing-office  as  an  apprentice,  he  was  greatly  discouraged  as 
he  watched  the  rapidity  with  which  the  compositors  set  and 
distributed  the  types.  "  My  little  heart  sank  like  lead  within 
me,"  he  afterwards  said.  "  It  seemed  to  me  that  I  should 
never  be  able  to  do  anything  of  the  kind."  He  was  so  short 
at  first,  that  when  he  undertook  to  work  off  proofs,  he  had  to 
stand  on  a  fifty-six  pound  weight  in  order  to  reach  the  table. 
In  course  of  time  he  became  the  foreman  of  the  office,  made 
up  the  pages  of  the  Herald,  and  was  noted  both  for  the 
rapidity  and  excellence  of  his  work. 

642.  Perseverance. 

IN  the  course  of  his  journeys  as  commercial  traveller,  George 
Moore  had  many  rebuffs  to  encounter.  With  sufficient  con- 
fidence in  his  own  abilities,  he  had  no  personal  pride.  Though 
rebuffed  a  dozen  times,  though  bowed  out  of  a  shop  again  and 
again  without  an  order,  he  would  call  again,  with  his  "  Good 
morning  "  as  brisk  and  cheerful  as  ever.  He  used  to  say  that 
it  was  a  bad  plan  to  fall  out  with  a  customer,  however  rude  he 
might  be.  He  talked  with  them,  joked  with  them,  he  amused 
them,  and  finally  he  brought  them  round  to  his  side — which 
was  to  order  a  good  parcel. 


2 1  o        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  T10NS 

643.  Personal   Interest. 

ONCE  when  a  number  of  employes  from  the  warehouse  in  Bow 
Churchyard  were  invited  down  to  Mr.  George  Moore's  country 
house,  Mrs.  Moore,  going  out  one  morning,  met  a  venerable 
man  standing  and  staring  about  him  with  astonishment  at  the 
gardens  and  buildings.  "Are  you  looking  for  somebody?" 
asked  Mrs.  Moore.  "  No,"  said  he,  "  I  am  just  looking  round 
about,  and  thinking  what  a  fine  place  it  is,  and  how  we  helped 
to  make  it :  I  have  really  a  great  pride  in  it."  Then,  with  tears 
in  his  eyes,  he  told  how  he  was  the  first  porter  for  the  firm 
forty  years  ago,  and  how  they  had  all  worked  hard  together. 

644.  Philosophy  and   Patriotism. 

"  I  ONCE  asked  a  distinguished  philosopher  what  he  thought  of 
patriotism.  He  said  he  thought  it  was  a  compound  of  vanity 
and  superstition ;  a  bad  kind  of  prejudice,  which  would  die 
out  with  the  growth  of  reason.  My  friend  believed  in  the 
progress  of  humanity  ;  he  could  not  narrow  his  sympathies  to 
so  small  a  thing  as  his  own  country.  I  could  but  say  to  my- 
self, 'Thank  God,  then,  we  are  not  yet  a  nation  of  philoso- 
phers.' A  man  who  takes  up  with  philosophy  like  that,  may 
;  write  fine  books,  and  review  articles  and  such-like,  but  at  the 
bottom  of  him  he  is  a  poor  caitiff,  and  there  is  no  more  to  be 
said  about  him." — Froude. 

645.  Piety,  Practical  not  Pretentious. 

FATHER  TAYLOR,  describing  Christians  who  say  much  but 
help  little,  used  to  add,  "  The  good  Samaritan  didn't  maul  the 
•wounded  Jew  with  texts  /" 

646.  Piety,  True. 

SPEAKING  of  the  early  settlers  in  the  Western  States  of  America 
a  recent  writer  says:  "Not  a  few  of  the  cabins  in  the  clearings 
were  the  abode  of  a  fervent  religion  and  an  austere  morality. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          211 

Many  a  traveller,  approaching  a  rude  hut  in  the  woods  in  the 
gathering  twilight,  distinguishing  the  gaunt  and  silent  family 
who  gave  him  an  unsmiling  welcome,  the  bare  interior,  the 
rifles  and  knives  conspicuously  displayed,  has  felt  his  fears 
vanish  when  he  sat  down  to  supper,  and  the  master  of  the 
house,  in  a  few  fervent  words,  invoked  the  blessing  of  Heaven 
upon  the  meal." 

647.  Pity  at   Sight   of  Suffering. 

AN  officer  in  the  Federal  force  said,  after  the  battle  of  Gaine's 
Mill :  "  It  was  something  fearful  to  contemplate  the  effect  of 
our  fire  upon  the  ranks  of  our  enemy.  Few  steps  could  be 
taken  without  trampling  upon  the  body  of  a  dead  or  wounded 
soldier,  or  without  hearing  a  piteous  cry,  begging  our  party  to 
be  careful.  In  some  places  the  bodies  were  in  continuous  lines 
and  heaps.  The  pleaders  were  our  own  countrymen,  and  these 
were  the  horrors  of  a  fratricidal  war." 

648.  Pity,    Misapplied. 

THERE  was  a  little  boy  of  whom  Longfellow  was  very  fond, 
and  who  often  came  to  see  him.  One  day  the  child  looked 
earnestly  at  the  long  rows  of  books  in  the  library,  and  at 
length  said,  "  Have  you  got  '  Jack  the  Giant  Killer '  ? ' 
Longfellow  was  obliged  to  confess  that  his  library  did  not 
contain  that  venerated  volume.  The  little  boy  looked  very 
sorry,  and  presently  slipped  down  from  his  knee  and  went 
away  ;  but  early  the  next  morning  Longfellow  saw  him  coming 
up  the  walk  with  something  tightly  clasped  in  his  little  fists. 
The  child  had  brought  him  two  cents,  with  which  he  was  to  buy 
a  "  Jack  the  Giant  Killer?  to  be  all  his  oum  I 

649.  Plagiarism,   Unconscious. 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN,  in  one  of  his  letters,  speaks  of  an  inven- 
tion to  blow  furnaces  by  a  waterfall  having  been  anticipated  a 


2 1 2        ONE  THO USA ND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

hundred  years  before,  and  adds,  "It  is  not,  however,  an  uncommon 
thing  for  ingenious  men  in  different  ages,  as  well  as  in  different 
countries,  to  hit  upon  the  same  contrivances,  without  knowing 
or  having  heard  what  has  been  done  by  others." 

650.  Pleasures,  Dangerous. 

THE  favourite  sport  of  Canada  in  winter  is  toboganning. 
Some  of  the  slides  are  very  steep,  and  look  very  dangerous ; 
and  the  sensation  of  rushing  down  the  hill  on  the  thin  strips 
of  basswood  is  one  never  to  be  forgotten.  "  How  do  you 
like  it  ?  "  asked  a  Canadian  girl  of  an  American  visitor,  whom 
she  had  steered  down  the  steepest  slide.  "Oh,  I  wouldn't 
have  missed  it  for  a  hundred  dollars  ! "  "  You'll  try  it  again, 
won't  you  ?  "  "  Not  for  a  thousand  dollars." 

651.  Pleasure,  Dissatisfaction  in. 

GEORGE  MOORE,  when  a  wealthy  man,  wrote  in  his  diary  : 
"  After  this  we  kept  a  great  deal  of  company.  The  house 
was  looked  upon  as  a  work  of  art.  All  our  friends  expected 
to  be  invited  to  see  it  and  partake  of  our  hospitality.  We 
accordingly  gave  a  large  dinner  weekly,  until  we  had  exhausted 
our  numerous  friends  and  acquaintances.  But  happiness  does 
not  flow  in  such  a  channel.  Promiscuous  company  takes 
one's  mind  away  from  God  and  His  dealings  with  men  ;  and 
there  is  no  lasting  pleasure  in  the  excitement." 

652.  Poor,  Remembering  the. 

"  RETURNING  to  England,  as  he  stepped  into  the  Folkestone 
boat  he  encountered  a  friend,  Mr.  Charles  Manby.  Taking 
leave  of  Manby  was  a  shabby  man  of  whom  I  had  some 
remembrance,  but  whom  I  could  not  get  into  his  place  in  my 
mind.  Noticing  when  we  stood  out  of  the  harbour  that  he 
was  on  the  brink  of  the  pier,  waving  his  hat  in  a  desolate 
manner,  I  said  to  Manby,  '  Surely  I  know  that  man.'  '  I 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         213 

should  think  you  did,'  said  he ;  '  Hudson  ! '  He  is  living — 
just  living — at  Paris,  and  Manby  had  brought  him  on  to 
Boulogne.  He  said  to  Manby  at  parting,  '  I  shall  not  have  a 
good  dinner  again  until  you  come  back.'  I  asked  Manby 
why  he  stuck  to  him.  He  said,  '  Because  he  (Hudson)  had 
so  many  people  in  his  power,  and  had  held  his  peace  ;  and 
because  he  (Manby)  saw  so  many  notabilities,  grand  with  him 
now,  who  were  always  grovelling  for  "  shares  "  in  the  days  of 
his  grandeur.' " — Foster's  " Life  of  Dickens" 

653.  Popular  Feeling  and  Support. 

WRITING  on  the  Reformation  and  its  influence  on  Scottish 
character,  Mr.  Froude  says  :  "  I  know  nothing  fairer  in  Scottish 
history,  than  the  way  in  which  the  commons  of  the  Lowlands 
took  theiir  places  by  the  side  of  Knox  in  the  great  convulsions 
which  followed.  If  all  others  forsook  him,  they  at  least  would 
not  forsake  him  while  tongue  remained  to  speak,  and  hand 
remained  to  strike*" 

654.  Popular  Praise  ;   its  Worthlessness. 
COUNT   MOLTKE,  after  one   of    his  greatest  victories,    said : 
"When  I  listen  to  all  the  exaggerated  flattery  which  the  public 
sees  fit  to  bestow  upon  me,  I  can  only  think  how  it  would  have 
been  if  this  victory,  this  triumph,  had  not  been  ours.     Would 
not  the  selfsame  praise  have  changed  to  indiscriminate  censure, 
to  senseless  blame  ?  " 

655.  Popular  Taste. 

MR.  STANLEY,  the  great  African  discoverer,  found  that  his 
lecturing  tour  in  England,  whilst  a  financial  success,  was  not 
altogether  a  pleasant  experience.  The  audiences  seemed  to 
care  a  great  deal  more  for  the  war-songs  and  dances  of  the 
black  boy  Kalulu,  than  for  the  descriptive  lecture.  Stanley's 
self-esteem  was  wounded,  and  he  felt  quite  jealous  of  Kalulu, 
who,  however,  soon  died. 


2 1 4        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

656.  Popularity  at  all  Cost. 

SPEAKING  of  the  bridal  procession  of  Anne  Boleyn,  Mr. 
Froude  says :  "  Glorious  as  the  spectacle  was,  perhaps 
however  it  passed  unheeded.  Those  eyes  were  watching  all 
for  another  object  which  now  drew  near.  In  the  open  space 
behind  the  constable,  there  was  seen  approaching  a  white 
chariot,  drawn  by  two  palfreys  in  white  damask  that  swept  the 
ground,  a  golden  canopy  borne  above  it  making  music  with 
silver  bells  ;  and  in  the  chariot  sat  the  observed  of  all  observers, 
the  beautiful  occasion  of  all  this  glittering  homage  :  fortune's 
plaything  of  the  hour,  the  Queen  of  England — queen  at  last — 
borne  along  upon  the  waves  of  this  sea  of  glory,  breathing  the 
perfumed  incense  of  greatness,  for  which  she  had  risked  her 
fair  name,  her  delicacy,  her  honour,  her  self-respect  to  win  : 
and  she  had  won  it." 

657.  Popularity,  Deserved. 

DURING  one  of  the  Indian  raids  into  the  United  States  territory 
in  1832,  Abraham  Lincoln  joined  a  volunteer  army  to  resist 
them.  Equally  to  his  surprise  and  delight,  he  was  at  once 
elected  captain  of  his  company.  The  election  was  on  purely 
democratic  principles.  The  company  assembled  on  the  green, 
and  three-fourths  of  the  men  walked  over  to  were  Lincoln  was. 
No  subsequent  success  ever  gave  him  such  unmixed  pleasure 
as  this  earliest  distinction.  It  was  a  sincere,  unsought  tribute 
of  his  equals  to  those  physical  and  moral  qualities  which  made 
him  the  best  man  of  his  hundred,  and  as  such  was  accepted 
and  prized. 

658.  Popularity,  Fickleness  of. 

"  ON  the  25th  July,  1553,  Northumberland  and  Lord  Ambrose 
Dudley  were  brought  in  from  Cambridge,  escorted  by  Grey 
and  Arundel,  with  four  hundred  of  the  Guards.  Detachments 
of  troops  were  posted  all  along  the  streets  from  Bishopsgate, 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  215 

where  the  Duke  would  enter,  to  the  Tower,  to  prevent  the  mob 
from  tearing  him  to  pieces.  It  was  but  twelve  days  since  he 
had  ridden  out  from  that  gate  in  the  splendour  of  his  power : 
he  was  now  assailed  from  all  sides  with  yells  and  execrations  ; 
bareheaded,  with  cap  in  hand,  he  bowed  to  the  crowd  as  he 
rode  on,  as  if  to  win  some  compassion  from  them  ;  but  so 
recent  a  humility  could  find  no  favour.  His  scarlet  cloak 
was  plucked  from  his  back ;  the  only  sounds  which  greeted  his 
ears  were,  '  Traitor,  traitor,  death  to  the  traitor.'  And  he  hid 
his  face,  sick  at  heart  and  shame,  and  Lord  Ambrose  at  the 
gate  of  the  Tower  was  seen  to  burst  into  tears." — Froude, 

659.  Popularity,  Penalty  of. 

THE  life  of  a  prize-taking  dog  at  dog  shows,  is  thus  described  : 
"The  Yorkshire  terrier  leads  an  unnatural  existence.  He 
must  be  fed  from  the  hand  dipped  in  tea  or  a  little  gravy,  and 
every  care  taken  to  prevent  him  soiling  his  coat.  His  hind 
feet  are  tied  up  in  linen  boots  so  that  he  cannot  scratch  him- 
self, and  his  life  is  spent  in  a  small  enclosure  or  wire  cage, 
except  when  liberated  for  a  little  run.  Before  being  sent  to  a 
show  he  is  carefully  washed,  to  take  out  of  his  coat  the  oil 
that  has  been  applied  to  keep  the  hair  from  matting.  The 
process  of  drying  him  after  his  bath  is  a  very  tedious  one,  as 
the  comb  and  brush  must  be  kept  in  operation  till  every  in- 
dividual hair  is  thoroughly  dry  down  to  the  very  root."  Who 
would  envy  him  ? 

660.  Possessions,  Defending. 

EDWARD  THE  FIRST  was  more  than  once  made  to  feel  the 
power  of  his  nobles.  On  one  occasion  he  issued,  after  the 
fashion  of  the  French  monarchs,  writs  of  "quo  warranto," 
requiring  every  noble  to  produce  his  titles  to  his  estates.  But 
the  attack  was  roughly  met.  Earl  Warrenne  bared  a  rusty 
sword,  and  flung  it  on  the  Commissioners'  table.  "  This,  sirs," 


216        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

said  he,  "  is  my  title  deed.  By  the  sword  my  fathers  won 
their  lands  when  they  came  over  with  the  Conqueror,  and  by 
my  sword  will  I  hold  them." 

661.  Poverty,  Pride  and. 

HORTENSIA  MANCINI,  one  of  the  court  beauties  of  Charles 
II.'s  time,  soon  lost  her  popularity,  but  in  her  poverty  con- 
tinued to  give  fashionable  dinners,  for  which  each  guest  paid 
by  leaving  his  money  under  his  napkin  ! 

662.  Power,  Silence  and. 

AN  intimate  friend  of  General  Grant  says  that  "his  silence 
was  remarkable.  In  battle,  as  in  camp,  he  went  about  quietly, 
speaking  in  a  conversational  tone ;  yet  he  appeared  to  see  every- 
thing that  went  on,  and  was  always  intent  on  business.  At  the 
council — calling  it  by  such  grace — he  smoked,  but  never  said 
a  word.  In  all  probability  he  was  framing  the  orders  of  march 
which  were  issued  that  night." 

663.  Praise,  Learning  to. 

C^EDMON  the  cowherd,  though  well  advanced  in  years,  had 
learned  nothing  of  the  art  of  verse,  "  wherefore  being 
sometimes  at  feasts,  when  all  agreed  for  glee's  sake  to  sing  in 
turn,  he  no  sooner  saw  the  harp  coming  towards  him 
than  he  rose  from  the  board  and  turned  homewards.  Once 
when  he  had  done  thus,  and  gone  from  the  feast  to  the  stable 
where  he  had  that  night  charge  of  the  cattle,  there  appeared 
to  him  in  his  sleep  One  who  said,  greeting  him  by  name,  'Sing, 
Caedmon,  some  song  to  Me.'  'I  cannot  sing,'  he  answered:  '  for 
this  cause  left  I  the  feast  and  came  hither.'  He  who  talked 
with  him  answered,  '  However  that  be,  ye  shall  sing  to  Me.' 
'  What  shall  I  sing  ? '  rejoined  Caedmon.  '  The  beginning  of 
created  things,'  replied  He.  In  the  morning,  the  cowherd 
stood  before  Hild  and  told  his  dream.  Abbess  and  brethren 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS          217 

alike  concluded  that  '  heavenly  grace  had  been  conferred  on 
him  by  the  Lord.'  They  translated  for  him  a  passage  in  Holy 
Writ,  bidding  him,  if  he  could,  put  the  same  into  verse.  The 
next  morning  he  gave  it  them,  composed  in  excellent  verse. 
This  began  the  poem  of  Caedmon  which  afterwards  compassed 
the  whole  Divine  story." 

664.  Praise,  The  Old  Leading  in. 

As  late  as  1830  there  was  a  beautiful  custom  in  the  city  of 
Los  Angeles,  in  Mexico.  Throughout  the  town  in  all  the 
families,  the  oldest  member  of  the  family — oftenest  the  grand- 
father or  grandmother — would  rise  every  morning  at  the 
appearing  of  the  morning  star,  and  at  once  strike  up  a  hymn. 
At  the  first  note  every  person  in  the  house  would  rise,  or  sit 
up  in  bed,  and  join  in  the  song.  From  house  to  house,  and 
from  street  to  street,  the  singing  spread :  and  the  volume  of 
music  swelled,  until  it  was  as  if  the  whole  town  sung. 

665.  Prayer. 

"  VENICE  may  well  call  upon  us  to  note  with  reverence,  that  of 
all  the  towers  which  are  still  seen  rising  like  a  branchless  forest 
from  her  islands,  there  is  but  one  whose  office  was  other  than 
that  of  summoning  to  prayer,  and  that  one  was  a  watch-tower 
only." — Ruskin. 

666.  Prayer  and  Conflict. 

A  SOLDIER  in  the  Confederate  army  was  once  asked  what  was 
the  secret  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  influence  over  his  men. 
"  Does  your  general  abuse  you ;  swear  at  you  to  make  you 
march?"  "Swear !"  answered  the  soldier — "No:  Ewell  does 
the  swearing:  Stonewall  does  the  praying.  When  Stone- 
wall wants  us  to  march  he  looks  at  us  soberly,  just  as  if  he 
were  sorry  for  us,  and  says,  '  Men,  we've  got  to  make  a  long 
march.'  We  always  know  when  there  is  going  to  be  a  long 


2 1 8        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  7  IONS 

march  and  right  smart  righting,  for  old  Jack  is  powerful  on 
prayer  just  before  a  big  fight" 

667.  Prayer  and  Fighting. 

AT  the  battle  of  Chester,  in  607  A.D.,  there  were  two  thousand 
monks  who  followed  the  British  army  to  the  field  against 
Ethelfrith,  king  of  Northumbria.  For  three  days  they  had 
fasted  in  their  monastery  at  Bangor,  imploring  the  help  of 
Heaven  for  their  country.  Ethelfrith  watched  the  wild  gestures 
and  outstretched  arms  of  the  weird  company  as  it  stood  apart, 
intent  upon  prayer,  taking  them  for  enchanters.  "  Bear  they 
arms  or  no,"  said  the  king,  "  they  war  against  us  when  they  cry 
to  their  God  ; "  and  in  the  surprise  and  rout  that  followed,  the 
monks  were  the  first  to  fall. 

663.  Prayer,  Audible. 

"  IT  is  sometimes  very  salutary  to  pray  aloud.  The  sound  of 
one's  own  voice  is  cheering  and  rousing.  When,  in  health  and 
strength,  we  are  walking  in  a  solitary  place,  on  the  mountain 
or  on  the  sea-shore,  it  is  astonishing  what  force  it  gives  to 
prayer  when  we  venture  to  converse  with  our  God  audibly — 
sometimes  even  with  a  shout  of  praise." — Dean  Hook. 

669.  Prayers,  Heartless. 

PETER  CARTWRIGHT,  the  backwoods  preacher,  after  listening 
one  day  to  a  prayer  from  a  young  minister  which  shone  more 
by  its  correctness  than  its  unction,  could  not  refrain  from  say- 
ing, "  Brother,  three  prayers  like  that  would  freeze  hell  over!" 

670.  Prayer,  The  Habit  of. 
STONEWALL  JACKSON  having  once  used  the  expression  "instant 
in  prayer,"  was  asked  what  was  his  idea  of  its  meaning.     "  I 
will  give  you,"  he  said,  "  my  idea  of  it  by  illustration  if  you 
will  allow  it,  and  will  not  think  that  I  am  setting  myself  up  as 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          219 

a  model  for  others."  On  being  assured  that  there  would  be  no 
misjudgment,  he  went  on  to  say,  "  I  have  so  fixed  the  habit  in 
my  own  mind,  that  I  never  raise  a  glass  of  water  to  my  lips 
without  a  moment's  asking  of  God's  blessing.  I  never  seal  a 
letter  without  putting  a  word  of  prayer  under  the  seal.  I 
never  take  a  letter  from  the  post  without  a  brief  sending  of 
my  thoughts  heavenward.  I  never  change  my  classes  in  the 
section  room  without  a  minute's  petition  on  the  cadets  who 
go  out  and  those  who  come  in."  "And  don't  you  some- 
times forget  this  ?  "  "I  jhink  I  can  say  that  I  scarcely  do  : 
the  habit  has  become  almost  as  fixed  as  breathing.'' 

671.  Preacher,  Danger  of  the  Office  of. 
"THERE  is  always  danger  to  those  who  have  to  talk  much 
about  religion  that  their  religion  may  become  that  of  the  head, 
rather  than  the  true  religion  of  the  heart.     I  have  found  it 
necessary  myself,  to  dedicate  an  hour  or  two  at  midnight  to 
serious  meditation,  self-exarnination,  and  prayer." — Dean  Hook. 

672.  Preacher,  The  True,  a  Divine  Creation. 
SPEAKING  of  art-training,  Mr.  Ruskin  says  :  "Until  a  man  has 
passed  through  a  course  of  academy  studentship,  and  can  draw 
in  an  improved  manner  with  French  chalk,  and  knows  fore- 
shortening, and  perspective,  and  something  of  anatomy,  we  do 
not  think  he  can  possibly  be  an  artist.  What  is  worse,  we  are 
very  apt  to  think  that  we  can  make  him  an  artist  by  teaching  him 
anatomy,  and  how  to  draw  with  French  chalk  :  whereas  the  real 
gift  in  him  is  utterly  independent  of  all  such  accomplishments." 
So  the  highest  powers  of  the  teacher  or  preacher,  the  power  of 
interpreting  the  Scriptures  with  spiritual  insight,  of  moving  the 
hearers  to  earnest  worship  and  decision,  may  exist  with  or  with- 
out the  culture  of  the  schools.     Learned  Pharisees  are  impotent 
failures  compared  with  a  rough  fisherman  Peter  anointed  with 
the  Holy  Ghost.     Inspiration  is  more  than  education. 


220        ONE  THO  USA  ND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

673.  Preaching. 

"  THE  more  lax,  the  less  laboured  the  style,  the  nearer  it  comei 
to  colloquial  language,  the  better.  I  am  convinced  that  one 
of  the  things  which  makes  my  ordinary  sermons  tell  from  tht 
pulpit  is  this  very  circumstance,  that  I  write  precisely  as  I 
would  talk ;  and  that  my  sermons  are  nearly  as  possible  ex- 
temporaneous effusions.  .  ,  ,  When  the  Archdeacon  and  Mr. 
Watson  say  the  sermon  will  (D.G.)  do  good,  though  not  add 
to  my  character  as  an  author,  I  hesitate  not  for  one  moment  to 
publish ;  for  what  does  my  character  signify  ?  and  how  gladly 
would  I  sacrifice  all  its  respectability  as  a  writer,  to  do  good  to 
a  single  soul !  " — from  a  letter  of  Dean  Hook. 

674.  Preaching. 

FATHER  TAYLOR,  the  Boston  sailor-preacher,  used  to  say  he 
could  not  write  in  view  of  preaching.  "  The  sight  of  an  ink- 
stand and  pen  makes  me  shiver  from  head  to  foot."  He 
compared  his  preparation  for  the  pulpit  to  the  process  of  fer- 
mentation :  "  When  the  liquor  begins  to  swell  and  strain,  and 
groan  and  hum  and  fizz,  then  pull  out  the  bung ! " 

675.  Preaching,  Adaptation   in. 

KING  OSWALD  of  Northumbria  sent  for  missionaries  from 
the  monastery  of  lona.  The  first  one  despatched  in  answer  to 
his  call  obtained  but  little  success.  He  declared  on  his  return 
that  among  a  people  so  stubborn  and  barbarous  success  was 
impossible.  "  Was  it  their  stubbornness,  or  your  severity  ?  " 
asked  Aidan,  a  brother  sitting  by  :  "  did  you  forget  God's  word 
to  give  them  the  milk  first  and  then  the  meat  ?  " 

676.  Preaching,  Life  in. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  once  said :  "  I  can't  bear  to  hear  cut-and- 
dried  sermons.  No — when  I  hear  a  man  preach  I  like  to  see 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         221 

him  act  as  if  he  were  fighting  trees  !  "  And  he  extended  his 
long  arms,  at  the  same  time  suiting  the  action  to  the  words. 

677.  Preaching,  Solemnity  of. 

DR.  JOHN  BROWN,  speaking  of  a  minister's  leaving  his  people 
for  another  pastorate,  says  that  he  mentally  exclaims,  "  There 
they  go  !  when  next  we  meet  it  will  be  at  the  Judgment ! " 

678.  Preaching  to  One. 

"  I  REMEMBER,  years  ago,  one  Sunday  that  I  had  to  preach 
at  the  Chapel  Royal :  and  in  those  days  the  old  Duke  used 
to  attend  the  service  there,  and  when  he  was  in  town  the 
congregation  may  have  numbered  generally  some  seven  or 
eight  persons,  but  when  he  was  out  of  town  perhaps  two 
or  three.  And  on  this  occasion  he  was  out  of  town.  Well, 
the  morning  prayer  was  over,  and  the  clergyman  who  had 
said  it  had  to  leave  for  duty  elsewhere  :  and  by  the  time  I 
had  mounted  the  pulpit  the  clerk  had  gone  into  the  vestry 
to  stir  the  fire.  I  was  left  alone  with  the  congregation ! 
Under  the  circumstances  it  would  have  been  ridiculous  to 
have  preached  the  sermon,  and  I  went  down  to  the  congrega- 
tion and  told  him  so.  He  said — it  was  a  young  man  I  knew — 
'  Oh  !  I  have  come  a  long  way  on  purpose  to  hear  you  preach. 
I  beg  you  will  proceed  ! '  '  No  ! '  I  said,  '  I  really  can't 
think  of  such  a  thing.  Besides,  how  very  personal  you  would 
find  the  sermon.  But  I  tell  you  what  I'll  do.  I  think  I 
know  where  you  are  going  after  service,  and  I'll  walk  across 
the  Park  with  you,  and  give  you  the  heads  of  my  sermon 
as  we  walk  along.'  Then  I  and  Samuel  Wilberforce,  Esquire, 
walked  across  the  Park  together  ! " — Dean  Hook. 

679.  Prediction  Falsified. 

IN  Longfellow's  early  days  he  was  much  addicted  to  writing 
poetry,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen  printed  some  of  them  in 


222        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

the  United  States  Literary  Gazette,  the  sapient  editor  of  which 
magazine  once  kindly  advised  the  ardent  young  scholar  to  give 
up  poetry  and  buckle  down  to  the  study  of  law  !  "  No  good 
can  come  of  it,"  he  said,  "  don't  let  him  do  such  things :  let 
him  stick  to  prose ! "  But  the  pine-trees  waving  outside  his 
window  kept  up  a  perpetual  melody  in  his  heart,  and  his  poet- 
soul  could  not  choose  but  sing  back  to  them. 


680.  Preparedness. 

WHEN  war  was  declared  between  France  and  Germany,  Count 
von  Moltke,  the  strategist,  was  fully  prepared  for  it.  The  news 
was  brought  to  him  late  one  night  at  Kreisau  :  he  had  already 
gone  to  bed.  "  Very  well,"  he  said  to  the  messenger,  "  the 
third  portfolio  on  the  left,"  and  went  to  sleep  again  until 
morning. 

681.  Pride  in  a  Suppliant. 

WHEN  in  1538  the  siege  of  Calais  was  effected,  and  the  Duke 
of  Guise  offered  that  upon  submission  the  garrison  should 
depart  with  their  arms,  and  "  every  man  a  crown  in  his  purse," 
the  English  commander  wanted  to  demand  that  they  should 
march  out  with  their  colours  flying !  The  dispute  was  at  its 
height  when  the  Swiss  troops  began  to  lay  ladders  to  the  walls : 
the  soldiers,  however,  refused  to  strike  another  blow,  and  Grey 
— the  commander — had  to  yield. 

682.  Pride  Resisted. 

WHEN  Alexander  the  Great  came  to  Ephesus  he  offered  to 
refund  the  expenses  already  incurred,  and  to  complete  the 
reconstruction  of  the  temple  at  his  own  cost,  if  he  were  allowed 
to  dedicate  the  whole  to  the  goddess  with  his  name  inscribed 
upon  it.  The  priests  of  the  temple  declined  his  offer. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         223 

683.  Procrastination. 

"  THERE  is  a  drought  that  lasts  so  far  in  May, 
That  buds  that  waited  for  their  vernal  showers, 
Mourning  their  absence  long  and  dreary  hours, 
Dewless  and  dusty,  wither  quite  away. 
In  vain  the  clouds,  atoning  long  delay, 
With  wet  lips  kiss  the  shrunk,  unopened  flowers, 
With  steady  soft  insistence.     Life's  full  powers 
So  strong  in  spring,  not  till  midsummer  stay. 
Then  were  it  better  that  the  plant  should  die, 
Sink  down  to  mother  earth,  and  be  forgot, 
Than  drink  the  rainfall  of  the  summer  sky 
Living  a  life  that  bloom  or  fruit  has  not." 

A.  B.  Sax,ton. 

684.  Procrastination. 

"  IT  is  a  fearful  thing  to  allow  the  most  vital  of  all  points 
to  stand  by  unsettled,  till  sickness  and  fear  and  death  come 
rushing  upon  the  soul." — Dr.  Raleigh. 

685.  Professionalism. 

"  I  RATHER  like  the  young  man  here  :  he  is  so  completely  and 
necessarily  a  clergyman.  He  is  just  as  much  a  parson  on  the 
street  as  in  church — in  his  face  I  mean :  his  clothes  have 
nothing  to  do  with  it.  One  cannot  help  wondering  by  what 
methods  of  breeding  and  education  such  results  were  pro- 
duced. What  kind  of  a  boy  was  he,  and  especially  what 
kind  of  a  baby?  I  venture  to  say  he  had  not  been  five 
minutes  in  existence  before  he  began  with,  '  Dearly  beloved 
brethren,  the  Scripture  moveth  us  in  sundry  places.' " — Anon. 

686.  Progress,  No. 

A  TRAVELLER  in  Mexico  says  that  he  saw  a  man  ploughing 
with  the  most  primitive  instrument,  which  just  idly  turned  the 


224        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

surface;  whilst  the  women  were  weaving  and  wearing  the 
garments  of  their  dimmest  progenitors,  and  making  their 
pottery  vessels  of  the  same  shape  of  those  their  greatest-grand- 
mothers bore  to  the  immemorial  fountain. 

687.  Prompt  Decision  saving  Defeat. 

AT  the  battle  of  Fort  Donelson  the  Confederates  succeeded 
in  taking  a  hill  that  opened  their  road  to  Charlotte  and 
Nashville.  General  Grant,  who  had  just  ridden  up  with  his 
hand  full  of  telegrams,  saw  in  a  moment  the  situation,  and 
in  his  ordinary  quiet  voice  addressed  himself  to  the  officers, 
"  Gentlemen,  the  position  on  the  right  must  be  re-taken." 
With  that  he  turned  and  galloped  off.  The  officers  caught 
fresh  ardour  from  his  cool  promptness,  and  in  a  few  hours 
the  position  was  regained  and  the  enemy  driven  back. 

688.  Protestantism. 

"PROTESTANTISM,  before  it  became  an  establishment,  was  a 
refusal  to  live  any  longer  in  a  lie.     It  was  a  falling  back  upon 
the  undefined  untheoretic  rules  of  truth  and  piety  which  lay 
upon  the  surface  of  the  Bible,  and  a  determination  rather 
to  die  than  to  mock  with  unreality  any  longer  the  Almighty 
Maker  of  the  world." — Froude. 

689.  Providence. 

CHARLES  SIMEON  had  promised  to  preach  a  missionary 
sermon,  but  fell  ill:  Dr.  Stewart  was  asked  to  fill  the  gap, 
and  among  his  hearers  was  the  youthful  Alexander  Duff,  who 
from  that  sermon  was  convinced,  and  resolved  to  be  a 
missionary. 

690.  Providence. 

/'   ST.  CUTHBERT  of   Lindisfarne   was   often    in   great  poverty 
and  pinched  for  food.     "  Never  did  man  die  of  hunger  who 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         225 

served  God  faithfully,"  he  would  say,  when  nightfall  found 
them  supperless  in  the  waste,  "  Look  at  the  eagle  overhead  ! 
God  can  feed  us  through  him,  if  He  will !  " — and  once  at  least 
he  owed  his  meal  to  a  large  fish  that  the  scared  bird  let  fall. 

691.  Providence,  God's. 

"  IT  is  the  fault  of  the  present  day  to  think,  and  to  act, 
as  if  man  could  do  everything,  and  to  forget  God's  special 
providence.  Hence  that  busybodyness  which  distinguishes 
the  religious  world,  and  prevents  that  depth  of  piety  which 
is  the  result  of  sober,  calm  reflection,  and  which  shows  itself 
in  doing  calmly,  and  unostentatiously,  not  what  seems  likely 
to  be  attended  with  the  greatest  results,  but  simply  the  duty 
our  hand  findeth  to  do." — Dean  Hook. 

692.  Providence,  Instinctive. 

THE  wood -piercing  bee  will  make  a  tunnel  in  a  tree  trunk, 
twelve  or  fifteen  inches  long  and  half  an  inch  wide,  which 
is  divided  into  ten  or  twelve  cells.  An  egg  with  a  store  of 
pollen  and  honey  is  deposited  in  each  cell,  so  that  as  soon 
as  the  young  bee  is  born  it  has,  as  Mr.  Ruskin  says,  "  its  dinner 
awaiting  it !  " 

693.  Providence,  Remarkable. 

IN  the  Magdalen  Islands,  off  the  Newfoundland  coast,  the 
means  of  livelihood  is  almost  entirely  found  in  the  fisheries, 
and  if  these  fail,  life  becomes  a  burden.  In  1883,  a  famine 
occurred  which  came  near  to  decimating  the  population.  The 
fisheries  failed  :  the  ship  which  was  expected  to  bring  the 
winter's  supply  of  flour  before  the  ice  formed,  foundered  in 
a  storm.  By  the  time  spring  came,  starvation  stared  the 
people  in  the  face.  Many  must  have  died  had  not  a  large 
ship,  filled  with  produce,  been  wrecked  off  Coffin  Island. 
The  news  spread  like  wild-fire.  The  whole  population  turned 

16 


226        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

out,  and  from  the  cargo  of  a  shipwrecked  vessel  drew  a  new 
lease  of  life. 

694.  Public  Opinion,  Growth  of. 

TWENTY-FIVE  years  ago,  the  founder  of  a  college  for  negroes 
in  America  was  hunted  like  a  wild  beast  through  the  region 
where  his  name  is  now  spoken  by  men  of  all  parties  with 
reverence.  Lloyd  Garrison  was  nearly  murdered  by  an  infuri- 
ated mob  for  championing  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves,  and 
so  years  afterwards  in  the  same  city  he  was  made  the  recipient 
of  its  highest  honours.  Time  fights  against  every  tyranny,  and 
in  favour  of  the  tyrannized.  To  endure  is  to  conquer. 

695.  Punctuality. 

GEORGE  MOORE  during  the  hunting  season  used  to  drive  down 
to  Finchley  to  breakfast  by  seven  o'clock.  He  was  never  five 
minutes  late.  The  servants  were  so  confident  of  his  appearance, 
that  as  the  dock  struck  seven  they  opened  the  door,  expecting  to  see 
him  descend  from  his  trap  ! 

696.  Punctuality. 

STONEWALL  JACKSON  was  renowned  for  his  scrupulous  punc- 
tuality. Once  when  he  was  on  leave  in  Washington  city,  he  was 
urgently  entreated  by  some  friends  to  stay  another  day  to  carry 
out  an  excursion  planned  by  them.  This  would  have  entailed 
his  reporting  for  duty  at  the  barracks  in  the  evening  instead  of 
the  morning.  He  persistently  refused,  and  hastened  to  Lexing- 
ton to  report  himself.  When  he  reached  there,  there  was  not  a 
superior  officer  on  the  ground,  and  the  corps  of  cadets  was 
absent  for  a  week's  encampment.  Thinking  he  would  regret 
not  having  yielded  to  the  "entreaties  to  stay,"  his  friends 
bantered  him,  but  he  replied,  "  Regret  it !  If  a  letter  had 
reached  me  informing  me  of  this  absence  before  I  left  Wash- 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          227 

ington,  I  would  have  come  on  all  the  same,  unless  the  letter 
had  been  from  the  colonel  lengthening  my  furlough.  My  duty 
is  to  be  there  :  with  changes  of  plans  for  the  corps  I  have 
nothing  to  do." 

697.  Punishment,  Terrible. 

"  THE  spectacle  of  living  human  beings  boiled  to  death  was 
really  witnessed  three  hundred  years  ago  by  the  London  citizens 
within  the  walls  of  Smithfield;  an  example  terrible  indeed,  the 
significance  of  which  is  not  easily  to  be  exhausted.  For  the 
poisoners  of  the  soul  there  was  the  stake,  for  the  poisoners  of 
the  body  the  boiling  cauldron — the  two  most  fearful  punish- 
ments for  the  most  fearful  of  crimes." — Froude. 

698.  Purgatory. 

A  SPANISH  novelist  tells  the  story  of  a  man  coming  to  a  priest 
and  putting  a  shilling  in  the  plate,  as  the  price  of  release  for  the 
soul  of  his  friend  from  purgatory.  "Is  my  friend's  soul  out?" 
he  asked.  The  priest  said  it  was.  "  Quite  sure  ? "  the  man 
inquired.  "Quite  sure,"  the  priest  answered.  "Very  well," 
said  the  man,  "  if  he  is  out  of  purgatory  they  will  not  put  him 
in  again  :  *'/  is  a  bad  shilling  !  " 

699.  Purpose,  Firm. 

ONI:  day  a  bright  little  girl,  accompanied  by  her  mother,  came 
tripping  into  the  warehouse  where  George  Moore  was  an  assis- 
tant. "  Who  are  they  ?  "  he  asked  of  one  of  those  standing 
near.  Why,  don't  you  know ?"  said  he;  "that's  the  guvnor's 
wife  and  child  ! "  "  Well,"  said  George,  "  if  ever  I  marry,  that 
girl  shall  be  my  wife  ! "  It  was  a  wild  and  ridiculous  speech. 
"  What !  marry  your  master's  daughter  ?  You  must  be  mad  to 
talk  of  such  a  thing."  The  report  went  round.  The  other 
youths  laughed  at  George  as  another  Dick  Whittington.  But 
it  was  the  foreshadowing  of  his  fate.  The  idea  took  possession 


228        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

of  his  mind.  It  was  his  motive-power  in  after  life.  It 
restrained  and  purified  him.  He  became  more  industrious, 
diligent,  and  persevering.  After  many  years  of  hard  work  the 
dream  of  his  youth  was  fulfilled,  and  the  girl  did  become  his 
wife. 

700.  Purpose  giving  Value  to  Life. 

CONTRASTING  Savonarola  with  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  Mr.  Howells 
says  :  "  Now  that  both  have  been  dust  for  four  hundred  years, 
why  do  we  cling  tenderly,  devoutly,  to  the  strange  frenzied 
apostle  of  the  Impossible,  and  turn  abhorring  from  that  gay, 
accomplished,  wise,  and  erudite  statesman,  who  knew  what  men 
were  so  much  better  ?  There  is  nothing  of  Savonarola  now 
but  the  memory  of  his  purpose,  nothing  of  Lorenzo  but  the 
memory  of  his  :  and  now  we  see  far  more  clearly  than  it  that  the 
frate  had  founded  his  free  state  upon  the  ruins  of  the  magnified 's 
tyranny  ;  that  the  one  willed  only  good  to  other -s,  and  the  other 
willed  it  only  to  himself? 

701.  Purpose,  Singleness  of. 
"PRESENTLY  a  man  with  a  fishing-rod,  capped,  coated,  and 
booted,  came  through  the  meadow,  and  began  casting  for  trout 
in  the  stream  below  me.     How  he  gave  himself  to  the  work  ! 
How  oblivious  of  everything  but  the  one  matter  in  hand !     I 
doubt  if  he  was  conscious  of  the  train  that  passed  within  a  few 
rods  of  him.     Your  born  angler  is  like  a  hound  that  scents  no 
game  but  that  which  he  is  in  pursuit  of.     Every  sense  and 
faculty  is  concentrated  upon  that   hovering   fly.     This   man 
wooed  the  stream,   quivering  with  pleasure  and  expectation. 
Every  foot  of  it  he  tickled  with  his  decoy.     His  eager,  stealthy 
movements  denoted  his  enjoyment  and  his  absorption.     When 
a  trout  was  caught,  it  was  quickly  rapped  on  the  head  and 
slipped  into  his  basket,  as  if  in  punishment  for  its  tardiness  in 
jumping.     '  Be  quicker  next  time,  will  you?'"—fo/in  Burroughs, 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          229 

702.  Purpose,  Singleness  of. 

THOREAU,  the  celebrated  naturalist  writer  of  America,  was  so 
absorbed  in  his  literary  studies,  and  so  oblivious  of  the  world's 
affairs,  that  he  said,  "  I  wouldn't  run  round  the  corner  to  see  the 
world  blow  up  !  I  think  I  should  hear  with  indifference  that 
the  sun  drowned  herself  last  night." 

703.  Purpose  Sustaining  Life. 

WHEN  General  Grant  was  informed  that  his  illness  was  sure  to 
terminate  fatally,  he  was  engaged  upon  his  life's  memoirs.  He 
had  an  intense  desire  to  see  it  completed.  His  fame  was 
secure,  but  he  wanted  to  ensure  a  competence  for  his  family. 
If  the  book  were  to  be  completed  by  any  other  hand  than  his 
own,  its  market  value  would  be  greatly  depreciated.  This  was 
the  consideration  that  strengthened  the  sinking  soldier,  that 
gave  him  courage  to  contend  with  fate  and  despair,  and, 
stricken  as  he  was  by  the  most  terrible  of  maladies,  to  check 
the  advance  of  Death  himself,  while  he  made  his  preparation? 
under  the  very  shadow  of  the  wing  and  the  glare  of  the  scythe 
of  the  destroyer.  The  spectacle  of  the  hero  who  had  earned 
and  worn  the  highest  national  honours,  working  amid  the 
miseries  of  a  sick  chamber  to  glean  the  gains  that  he  knew  he 
could  never  enjoy — the  fainting  warrior  propped  up  on  that 
mountain-top  to  stammer  out  utterances  to  sell  for  the  benefit 
of  his  children — is  a  picture  which  can  find  few  parallels  in  the 
whole  of  history. 

704.  Purpose  Sustaining  Lite. 

WHEN  the  monks  gathered  round  Wicliffs  bed,  which  they 
hoped  was  his  death-bed,  and  adjured  him  to  recant,  he  replied, 
"  I  shall  not  die,  but  live  and  declare  the  works  of  the  Friars." 
And  he  seemed  to  gain  new  inspiration,  his  health  greatly 
reviving ;  and  his  words  were  ultimately  fulfilled  to  the  very 
letter. 


230        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

705.  Quarrelling  with  Himself. 

A  CERTAIN  quartermaster  named  Bragg,  in  the  United  States 
army,  who  was  of  an  irascible  disposition,  was  on  one  occasion 
acting  as  commander  of  a  company,  and  also  as  post  quarter- 
master and  commissary.  As  commander  of  the  company,  he 
made  a  requisition  upon  the  quartermaster  (himself)  for  some- 
thing he  wanted.  As  quartermaster,  he  declined  to  fill  the 
requisition,  and  endorsed  on  the  back  of  it  his  reason  for  so 
doing.  As  company  commander,  he  responded  to  this,  urging 
that  his  requisition  called  for  nothing  but  what  he  was  entitled 
to,  and  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  quartermaster  to  fill  it.  The 
quartermaster  still  persisted  that  he  was  right.  In  this  condi- 
tion of  affairs  Bragg  referred  the  whole  matter  to  the  command- 
ing officer.  The  latter,  when  he  saw  the  nature  of  the  matter 
referred  to,  said,  "Why,  Mr.  Bragg,  you  have  quarrelled  with 
every  officer  in  the  army,  and  now  you  are  quarrelling  with 
yourself." 

706.  Quarrelsome  Man. 

LONGFELLOW  tells  of  his  visit  to  Janin,  in  Paris  :  "After  a  brief 
visit  I  was  about  to  withdraw,  when  Janin  detained  me,  saying, 
'  What  can  I  do  for  you  in  Paris  ?  Whom  would  you  like  to 
see ?  '  'I  should  like  to  know  Madame  George  Sand.'  ' Un- 
fortunately that  is  impossible  !  I  have  just  quarrelled  with 
Madame  Sand  ! '  '  Ah  !  then  Alexander  Dumas — I  should 
like  to  take  him  by  the  hand.'  '  I  have  quarrelled  with  him 
also,  but  no  matter  !  Vous  perdriez  vos  illusions  I" 

707.  Quarrelsome  People. 

LIKE  the  terriers  who  fought  and  devoured  one  another  instead 
of  the  fox. 

708.  Reality  and  Ideals. 

PLATO'S  Republic  was  built  to  the  sound  of  music :  few  of 
earth's  conquests  or  successes  have  been  thus  accomplished. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          231 

Hard  toil  and  stern  struggle  are  the  foundations  of  life's 
triumphs. 

709.  Rebuke,  A  Deserved. 

DR.  ABERNETHY,  when  a  young  man,  called  upon  a  grocer  who 
was  a  governor  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.  Being  patroni- 
zingly asked  if  he  didn't  want  his  vote  for  the  appointment  as 
physician,  he  replied,  "  No,  sir  !  I  want  a  pennyworth  of  figs ! 
Look  sharp,  sir,  as  I  want  to  be  off !  " 

710.  Rebuke,  Brave. 

WHEN  John  Knox  heard  of  the  projected  marriage  of  Queen 
Mary  with  the  Roman  Catholic  prince  of  Spain,  he  rose  in  the 
pulpit  at  St.  Giles's,  Edinburgh,  and  told  the  congregation  that 
whenever  they,  professing  the  Lord  Jesus,  consented  that  a 
Papist  should  be  head  of  their  sovereign,  they  did  as  far  as  in 
them  lay,  banish  Christ  from  the  realm.  Mary  recognized  her 
enemy.  Him  alone  she  had  failed  to  work  upon.  She  sent 
for  him,  and  her  voice  shaking  between  tears  and  passion,  she 
said  that  never  prince  had  been  handled  as  she  :  she  had  borne 
his  bitterness,  she  had  admitted  him  to  her  presence,  she  had 
endured  to  be  reprimanded,  and  yet  she  could  not  be  quit  of 
him  ;  she  "  vowed  to  God  she  would  be  avenged."  The  queen 
sobbed  violently.  Knox  stood  silent  till  she  had  collected 
herself.  He  then  said,  "  Madam,  in  God's  presence  I  speak  : 
I  never  delighted  in  the  weeping  of  God's  creatures  ;  yet  I  can 
scarcely  abide  the  tears  of  my  own  boys  whom  my  own  hand 
corrects :  but  seeing  I  have  but  spoken  the  truth  as  my  voca- 
tion craves  of  me,  I  must  sustain  your  Majesty's  tears  rather 
than  hurt  my  conscience." 

711.  Rebuke,  Pleasant. 

A  PREACHER  who  had  drifted  into  the  habit  of  preaching  long, 
tedious  sermons  was  once  taken  to  task  by  his  little  girl,  who 


232         ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

complained  that  she  grew  tired  before  he  was  finished  preach- 
ing. "  Was  it  the  first  part  that  you  did  not  like  ?  "  he  asked. 
"  No,  pa,  that  was  very  good."  "  Was  it  the  finish  ?  "  "  No, 
ihat  was  best  of  all ! "  "  What  was  it  then  ?  "  "  Well,  pa, 
there  was  too  much — too  much — middle." 

712.  Rebuke,  Severe. 

COUNT  FULC  THE  GOOD  waged  no  wars  ;  his  delight  was  to  sit 
in  the  choir  of  Tours  and  be  called  "Canon."  One  Martinmas 
eve  he  was  singing  in  clerkly  guise,  when  the  King  Lewis 
D'Outremer  entered  the  church.  "He  sings  like  a  priest," 
laughed  the  king,  as  his  noble  pointed  mockingly  to  the  figure 
of  the  Count-canon.  But  Fulc  was  ready  with  his  reply. 
"  Know,  my  lord,"  wrote  the  Count,  "  that  a  king  unlearned  is  a 
crowned  ass  !  " 

713.  Regeneration,  Before  and  after. 
PROBABLY  there  is  nowhere  on  the  globe  so  marked  a  climatic 
boundary  as  that  of  the  Cascade  Mountains,  in  both  Washing- 
ton territory  and  Oregon.     West  of  this  boundary  the  winters 
are  mild,  and  the  summers  cool  and  showery ;  east  of  it,  the 
winters  are  sharp  and  dry,  and  the  summers  very  hot.    On  one 
side  are  gigantic  firs  and  cedars,  while  on  the  other  all  are  of 
poor  size  and  condition.     Even  the  flowers  are  of  new  species, 
and  all  the  atmospheric  conditions  are  changed.     The  line 
that  lies  between  the  unsaved  and  the  saved  once  crossed,  what 
changes  should  be  manifested.     "If  any  man   be  in  Christ 
Jesus  he  is  a  new  creation  ;  old  things  have  passed  away,  lo  all 
things  have  become  new." 

714.  Relics,  Counterfeit. 

NEAR  Vicksburg  stood  a  stunted  oak-tree,  since  made  historical 
by  the  meeting  there  of  Grant  and  his  officers  before  the  en- 
counter. It  was  but  a  very  short  time  before  the  last  vestige 
of  its  body,  root,  and  limbs  had  disappeared,  the  fragments 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          233 

being  taken  as  trophies.  Since  then  the  same  tree  like  "  the 
true  cross,"  has  furnished  many  cords  of  wood  in  the  shape  of 
memorials. 

715.  Religion  and  Heroism. 

AFTER  the  battle  of  Manassas,  Captain  Imboden  called  upon 
General  Stonewall  Jackson,  who  was  severely  wounded,  and 
found  him  bathing  his  swollen  hand  in  spring  water,  and  bear- 
ing his  pain  very  patiently.  In  the  course  of  their  conversation 
Imboden  said,  "How  is  it,  General,  you  can  keep  so  cool,  and 
appear  so  utterly  insensible  to  danger,  in  such  a  storm  of  shell 
and  bullets  as  rained  about  you  when  your  hand  was  hit  ? " 
He  instantly  became  grave  and  reverential  in  his  manner,  and 
answered  in  a  low  tone  of  great  earnestness,  "Captain,  my 
religious  belief  teaches  me  to  feel  as  safe  in  battle  as  in  bed. 
God  has  fixed  the  time  of  my  death.  I  do  not  concern  myself 
about  that,  but  to  be  always  ready,  no  matter  when  it  may 
overtake  me."  He  added  after  a  pause,  "  Captain,  that  is  the 
way  all  men  should  live,  and  then  all  would  be  equally  brave." 

716.  Religion  and  Justice. 

IN  his  "  Stones  of  Venice,"  Mr.  Ruskin  says  :  "  In  the  year 
813  the  Doge  Angelo  Participazio  took  vigorous  means  for 
the  enlargement  of  the  small  group  of  buildings  which  were  to 
be  the  nucleus  of  the  future  Venice.  For  the  offices  of  re- 
ligion he  built  the  church  of  St.  Mark ;  and  on  or  near  the 
spot  where  the  Ducal  Palace  now  stands,  he  built  a  palace  for 
the  administration  of  justice.  Observe  that  piety  towards  God 
and  justice  towards  man  have  been  at  least  the  nominal  pur- 
poses of  every  act  and  institution  of  ancient  Venice." 

717.  Religion,  Decay  of. 

"  THE  most  curious  phenomenon  in  all  Venetian  history  is  the 
vitality  of  religion  in  private  life,  and  its  deadness  in  public 
policy.  Amidst  the  enthusiasm,  chivalry,  or  fanaticism  of  the 


234        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

other  States  of  Europe,  Venice  stands,  from  first  to  last,  like  a 
masked  statue  :  her  coldness  impenetrable,  her  exertion  only 
aroused  by  the  touch  of  a  secret  spring.  That  spring  was  her 
commercial  interests — this  the  one  motive  of  all  her  important 
political  acts,  or  enduring  national  animosities.  She  could 
forgive  insults  to  her  honour,  but  never  rivalship  in  her  com- 
merce :  she  calculated  the  glory  of  her  conquests  by  their 
value,  and  estimated  their  justice  by  their  facility.  While  all 
Europe  around  her  was  wasted  by  the  fire  of  its  devotion,  she 
first  calculated  the  highest  price  she  could  exact  from  its  piety 
for  the  armament  she  furnished,  and  then  for  the  advancement 
of  her  own  private  interests  at  once  broke  her  faith  and 
betrayed  her  religion." — Ruskin. 

718.  Religion,  Earnest. 

MR.  FROUDE,  speaking  of  the  Protestants  of  Henry  the  Eighth's 
time,  says  :  "  They  clamoured  against  persecution,  not  because 
it  was  persecution,  but  because  truth  was  persecuted  by  false- 
hood ;  and  however  furiously  the  hostile  factions  exclaimed 
each  that  the  truth  was  with  them  and  the  falsehood  with  their 
enemies,  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  disputed  the  obligation 
of  the  ruling  powers  to  support  the  truth  in  itself.  Religion  to 
them  was  a  thing  to  die  for,  or  it  was  nothing." 

719.  Religion  Ennobling  the  Commonplace. 

"  WHEREVER  Christian  church  architecture  has  been  good  and 
lovely,  it  has  been  merely  the  perfect  development  of  the 
common  dwelling-house  architecture  of  the  period.  Whenever 
the  pointed  arch  was  used  in  the  street,  it  was  used  in  the 
church  :  when  the  round  arch  was  used  in  the  street,  it  was 
used  in  the  church :  when  the  pinnacle  was  set  over  the  garret 
window,  it  was  set  over  the  belfry  tower :  when  the  flat  roof 
was  used  for  the  drawing-room,  it  was  used  for  the  nave. 
There  is  no  sacredness  in  round  arches,  nor  in  pointed  :  none 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          235 

in  pinnacles,  nor  in  buttresses  :  none  in  pillars,  nor  in  traceries. 
Churches  were  never  built  in  any  separate,  mystical,  and 
religious  style ;  they  were  built  in  the  manner  that  was  com- 
mon and  familiar  to  everybody  at  the  time." — Ruskin. 

720.  Religion,  Formal. 

DICKENS  describes  how  in  Genoa  he  once  witnessed  "  a  great 
festa  on  the  hill  behind  the  house,  when  the  people  alternately 
danced  under  tents  in  the  open  air  and  rushed  to  say  a  prayer 
or  two  in  an  adjoining  church  bright  with  red  and  gold  and 
blue  and  silver :  so  many  minutes  of  dancing  and  of  praying  in 
regular  turns  of  each." 

721.  Religion,  Gladness  and. 

"  THERE  is  no  greater  mistake  than  in  investing  religion  with 
gloom." — George  Moore. 

722.  Religion,  Liberty  in. 

"  THE  longer  I  live,  the  more  am  I  convinced  that  the  more 
perfect  the  government  is,  the  less  it  should  interfere  with 
religion.  If  men  won't  do  right  because  it  is  right,  what  is  the 
good  of  it?  Give  me  freedom  with  all  its  risks." — Norman 
Machod. 

723.  Religion,  Mercenary. 

ONE  of  the  causes  that  led  to  the  overthrow  of  religion  in 
Ephesus  was  the  growing  wealth  attached  to  the  temple  of 
Diana.  The  priesthood  established  deposit  banks.  Kings  and 
private  individuals  entrusted  their  money  to  the  care  of  the 
goddess,  and  the  priests  reinvested  this  for  a  profit.  But 
gradually  the  idea  of  religious  sanctity  gave  place  to  that  of 
commercial  enterprise,  and  the  temple  became  fair  game  for 
attack  and  robbery. 


236        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

724.  Religion  Multiplying  Wants. 

THE  savage  has  few  wants ;  the  fully-developed  Christian  has 
many :  the  progress  of  the  savage  from  barbarism  up  to 
Christian  civilization  consists  largely  in  the  multiplying  of 
wants.  A  missionary,  lately  returned  from  Africa,  testified 
that  the  great  difficulty  with  the  natives  was  that  they  had  so 
few  wants  :  "their  greatest  want  was  a  want."  How  to  develop 
in  them  the  sense  of  need,  that  was  the  great  difficulty.  It  was 
a  great  encouragement  when  one  day  a  Zulu  found  out  that  he 
wanted  a  wash-basin.  Pretty  soon  he  wanted  a  shirt  and  a 
pair  of  trousers,  and,  after  a  little,  a  house  with  a  chimney,  and 
a  hoe,  and  a  plough,  and  by  and  by  he  wanted  a  book  to  read. 
The  sense  of  need  is  the  dawn  of  hope. 

725.  Religion  the  Primary  Thing. 

"  You  have  only  to  look  from  a  distance  at  any  old-fashioned 
cathedral  city,  and  you  see  in  a  moment  the  medieval  relations 
between  Church  and  State.  The  cathedral  is  the  city.  The 
first  object  you  catch  sight  of  as  you  approach  is  the  spire 
tapering  into  the  sky,  or  the  huge  towers  holding  possession  of 
the  centre  of  the  landscape — majestically  beautiful — imposing 
by  mere  size  amidst  the  large  forms  of  Nature  herself.  As  you 
go  nearer,  the  vastness  of  the  building  impresses  you  more  and 
more.  The  puny  dwelling-places  of  the  citizens  creep  at  its 
feet,  the  pinnacles  are  glittering  in  the  tints  of  the  sunset,  when 
down  below  among  the  streets  and  lanes  the  twilight  is  darken- 
ing. And  even  now,  when  the  towns  are  thrice  their  ancient 
size,  and  the  houses  have  stretched  upwards  from  two  stories 
to  five ;  when  the  great  chimneys  are  vomiting  their  smoke 
among  the  clouds,  and  the  temples  of  modern  industry — the 
workshops  and  the  factories — spread  their  long  fronts  before 
the  eye,  the  cathedral  is  still  the  governing  form  in  the  picture 
— the  one  object  which  possesses  the  imagination  and  refuses 
to  be  eclipsed." — Fronde. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          237 

726.  Religion  the  Spring  of  Art. 

A  MODERN  writer  on  architecture  says  :  "  Three  hundred  years 
the  Church  was  the  one  great  social  fact  and  influence  that 
ruled  mankind  with  undisputed  sway.  It  inspired,  demanded, 
and  absorbed  all  the  activity  of  man's  more  peaceful  moods  ; 
took  the  entire  tribute  not  only  of  his  heart,  but  of  his  mind 
and  hand  and  purse.  And  it  absorbed  nothing  more  wholly 
than  art.  In  its  cathedrals  was  expressed  all  that  we  now 
express  in  our  public  buildings,  our  charitable  institutions,  our 
civic  adornments,  and  our  sumptuous  private  houses.  Into  its 
treasuries  went  all  those  minor  works  which  are  now  dispersed 
to  a  myriad  secular  ends.  Hence  the  size  and  richness,  the 
pomp  and  splendour,  the  magnificence  in  effect  and  the  lavish 
care  in  detail,  of  an  ancient  sanctuary." 

727.  Religious  Decision. 

STONEWALL   JACKSON  was   once    frankly  asked  by  Colonel 

T ,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  vhether  he  did  not  think 

he  ought  to  give  honest  consideration  to  the  question  of  re- 
ligion. This  was  the  first  thing  to  rouse  his  mind  upon  the 
subject;  and,  being  convinced,  he  resolved  to  study  the 
question  as  he  would  resolve  to  undertake  some  new  branch 
of  knowledge.  He  addressed  himself  to  the  study  of  the 
Scriptures  as  God's  one  revelation  to  man,  just  as  he  would 
have  taken  a  mathematical  problem  to  work  out.  The  result 
was  that  he  became  a  devout  Christian  of  inflexible  principle 
and  high  godliness. 

728.  Remedy,  Inadequate. 

DURING  the  Irish  Famine  of  1849,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk 
invented  a  curry-powder  of  which  he  boasted  that  if  taken  by 
the  starving  peasants  it  would  destroy  all  cravings  of  hunger. 
How  many  of  the  remedies  for  the  soul's  hunger  are  mere 


238        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

mockeries  of  unsatisfying ! — curry-powder  is  poor  food  at  the 
best. 

729.  Remorse. 

THE  Jews  have  a  tradition  that  Cain  was  doomed  to  carry 
Abel's  corpse  for  a  hundred  years. 

730.  Remorse  at  Failure. 

AFTER  one  of  the  battles  near  Fredericksburg  General  Burn- 
side  was  found  alone  in  his  tent,  apparently  in  terrible  distress 
of  mind,  and  saying,  "  Oh,  those  men  !  oh,  those  men  !  "  I 
asked  what  he  meant,  and  he  said,  "  Those  men  over  there  !  " 
pointing  across  the  river  where  so  many  thousands  lay  dead 
and  wounded  "  I  am  thinking  of  them  all  the  time." 

731.  Repentance. 

GEORGE  MOORE,  when  an  apprentice  in  Wigton,  formed  some 
bad  acquaintances,  and  one  Christmas  Eve  had  been  out 
gambling  and  drinking,  and  when  he  reached  home  stole 
upstairs  to  his  bed.  In  the  morning  the  waits  came  round 
playing  the  Christmas  carols.  With  the  sweet  music,  better  re- 
solves came  stealing  into  his  heart.  He  felt  overwhelmed  with 
remorse  and  penitence  as  he  remembered  his  aged  father,  and 
the  possibility  of  bringing  his  grey  hairs  with  sorrow  to  the 
grave.  He  determined  to  give  up  his  card-playing  and 
gambling — become  regular  in  his  habits,  and  go  to  a  night- 
school  to  improve  his  education.  All  this  he  fulfilled,  and  so 
proved  the  sincerity  of  his  repentance. 

732.  Repentance  must  be  Sincere. 
LORENZO  DE  MEDICI  lies  dying  in  the  city  of  Florence :  in 
the  terrors  of  death  he  has  sent  for  the  one  man  who  never 
had  yielded  to  his  threats  or  caresses — the  brave  Savonarola. 
Lorenzo  confesses  that  he  has  heavy  on  his  soul  three  crimes  : 
the  cruel  sack  of  Volterra,  the  theft  of  the  public  dower  of 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          239 

young  girls,  by  which  many  were  driven  to  a  wicked  life,  and 
the  blood  shed  after  the  conspiracy  of  Pazzi.  He  is  greatly 
agitated,  and  Savonarola,  to  keep  him  quiet,  keeps  repeating, 
"  God  is  merciful,"  "  God  is  good."  "  But,"  he  added,  "  there 
is  need  of  three  things."  "And  what  are  they,  father?" 
"  First,  you  must  have  a  great  and  living  faith  in  the  mercy  of 
God."  "This  I  have — the  greatest."  "Second,  you  must 
restore  that  which  you  have  wrongfully  taken,  or  require  your 
children  to  restore  it  for  you."  Lorenzo  looks  surprised  and 
troubled  ;  but  he  forces  himself  to  compliance,  and  nods  his 
head  in  sign  of  assent.  Then  Savonarola  rises  to  his  feet,  and 
stands  over  the  dying  prince.  "  Last,  you  must  give  back  their 
liberties  to  the  people  of  Florence."  Lorenzo,  summoning  up 
all  his  remaining  strength,  disdainfully  turns  his  back,  and, 
without  uttering  another  word,  Savonarola  departs  without 
giving  him  absolution. 

733.  Reply,  Adroit. 

DEAN  HOOK  once  wrote  a  letter  to  Bishop  Wilberforce  full  of 
indignation  because  the  latter  had  preached  in  a  Presbyterian 
kirk  in  Scotland,  and  used  extempore  prayers.  Bishop  Wilber- 
force replied  by  saying,  "As  to  using  the  kirk,  I  no  more 
encouraged  Presbyterianism  in  that,  than  if  I  had  preached  the 
gospel  in  a  cowhouse  I  should  have  encouraged  vaccination  ! " 

734.  Reproof. 

IN  the  early  days  of  the  Civil  War  campaign  much  disorganiza- 
tion was  manifested,  causing  great  inconvenience  and  suffering 
to  the  troops.  One  day  a  captain  noticing  a  corporal  in  soiled 
gloves,  said,  "  Corporal,  you  set  a  bad  example  to  the  men 
with  your  soiled  gloves.  Why  do  you  ?  "  "  I've  had  no  pay, 
sir,  since  entering  the  service,  and  can't  afford  to  hire  washing." 
The  colonel  drew  from  his  pocket  a  pair  of  gloves  spotlessly 
white, and,  handing  them  to  the  corporal,  said,  "Put  on  those; 


240        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

I  washed  them  myself."  This  was  an  unforgotten  lesson  to 
the  whole  regiment. 

735.  Reproof,  Pleasant, 

IN  Dolby's  "  Dickens  as  I  Knew  Him  "  the  following  incident 
occurs.  Dickens  had  gone  to  Chester  to  give  a  reading ;  the 
snow  on  the  ground  was  frozen,  and,  to  make  matters  worse,  a 
heavy  rain-storm  had  set  in,  the  rain  freezing  the  moment  it 
touched  the  ground.  Such  a  thing  as  a  cab,  or  a  vehicle  of 
any  kind,  it  was  impossible  to  get,  so  that  we  had  to  walk  to 
the  hall  as  best  we  could,  for  the  streets  were  like  glass. 
Walking  as  cautiously  as  we  did,  it  was  impossible  to  keep 
from  slipping  occasionally,  and  in  one  of  my  efforts  to  save 
myself  I  gave  Mr.  Dickens  a  back-hander  below  the  chest. 
Although  the  blow  was  rather  a  serious  one,  his  sense  of  the 
comic  came  to  my  relief.  "  The  next  time  you  want  to  chuck 
me  under  the  chin,  Dolby,  have  the  goodness  to  do  it  a  little 
higher,  if  you  please." 

736.  Resource  in  Emergency. 

SOME  men's  minds  are  so  quick  to  see  the  right  thing  to  do  or 
say,  that  they  "  sleep  as  it  were  with  the  pistol  at  full-cock 
under  the  pillow." 

737.  Resource,  Value  of. 

THERE  are  two  branches  of  military  science  upon  which 
success  depends.  They  are  essentially  different  from  each 
other,  and  yet  so  dependent,  that  a  commander  of  an  army 
who  is  not  master  of  both  is  not  master  of  the  situation. 
These  two  branches  are  styled  strategy  and  tactics.  Strategy 
embraces  the  movements  and  manoeuvres  of  the  different  parts 
of  an  army  out  of  the  enemy's  sight  Tactics  is  confined  to 
the  movements  actually  under  fire.  The  strategy  of  a  com- 
mander may  be  of  a  high  order,  but  he  will  lose  all  the  advan- 
tages he  has  obtained  by  it  if  he  be  unable  to  manoeuvre  his  army, 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          241 

under  fire,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  strike  his  opponent  in  his 
weakest  points,  and  at  the  same  time  prevent  him  from  using 
to  advantage  his  strongest  ones. 

738.  Responsibility. 

"  WHERE  responsibility  begins  will  always  be  of  intricate  and 
often  impossible  solution.  But  if  there  be  such  a  point  at  all, 
it  is  fatal  to  fatalism,  and  man  is  what  he  has  hitherto  been 
supposed  to  be — an  exception  in  the  order  of  nature,  with  a 
power  not  differing  in  degree,  but  in  kind,  from  those  of  other 
creatures.  Moral  life,  like  all  life,  is  a  mystery :  and  as  to 
anatomize,  the  body  will  not  reveal  the  secret  of  animation,  so 
with  the  actions  of  the  moral  man.  The  spiritual  life,  which 
alone  gives  them  meaning  and  being,  glides  away  before  the 
logical  dissecting  knife,  and  leaves  it  but  a  corpse  to  work 
upon. " — Froude. 

739.  Responsibility,  Human. 

DANIEL  WEBSTER  was  present  one  day  at  a  dinner-party  given 
at  Astor  House  by  some  New  York  friends,  and  in  order  to 
draw  him  out,  one  of  the  company  put  to  him  the  following 
question :  "  Would  you  please  tell  us,  Mr.  Webster,  what  was 
the  most  important  thought  that  ever  occupied  your  mind  ?  " 
Mr.  Webster  merely  raised  his  head,  and  passing  his  hand 
slowly  over  his  forehead,  said,  "Is  there  any  one  here  who 
doesn't  know  me  ?  "  "  No,  sir  ! "  was  the  reply ;  "  we  all  know 
you,  and  are  your  friends."  "  Then,"  said  he,  looking  over 
the  table,  "  the  most  important  thought  that  ever  occupied  my 
mind  was  that  of  my  individual  responsibility  to  God"  Upon 
which  subject  he  then  spoke  for  twenty  minutes. 

740.  Resurrection,  Strange  Idea  of  the. 

THE  Koran  enjoins  the  masculine  Mussulman  to  shave  his 
crown.  The  Sunnees  shave  the  entire  head  except  a  long  lock 

17 


242        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

in  the  centre,  whereby,  it  is  said,  the  archangel  may  pluck  them 
out  of  the  grave  ! 

741.  Retreat,  Cowardly. 

GENERAL  GRANT  relates  that  just  as  he  was  hoping  to  hear  a 
report  of  a  brilliant  movement  and  victory  of  General  Sigel,  he 
received  an  announcement  from  General  Halleck  to  this  effect : 
"  Sigel  is  in  full  retreat  on  Strasburg :  he  will  do  nothing  but 
run :  never  did  anything  else."  The  enemy  had  intercepted 
him  and  handled  him  roughly,  and  he  fled. 


742.  Retreat,  No. 

WHEN  Garibaldi  sailed  from  Genoa  in  1860  to  deliver 
Sicily  from  its  oppressors,  he  took  with  him  a  thousand  volun- 
teers. They  landed  at  Marsala  almost  in  the  face  of  the  Nea- 
politan fleet.  When  the  commander  of  Marsala,  returning  to 
the  port,  saw  the  two  steamers,  he  gave  immediate  orders  to 
destroy  them.  Garibaldi,  having  landed  his  men,  looked  with 
indifference,  almost  with  pleasure,  upon  their  destruction. 
"  Our  retreat  is  cut  off,"  he  said  exultingly  to  his  soldiers,  "  we 
have  no  hope  but  in  going  forward  :  it  is  to  death  or  victory." 
Which  it  proved  to  be  we  know  full  well,  the  brave  hero  soon 
returning  as  complete  conqueror. 

743.  Retribution. 

WHEN  Anne  Boleyn  was  condemned  to  the  Tower,  previous  to 
her  execution  she  was  brought  up  the  river  from  Greenwich ; 
the  same  river  along  which  she  sailed  in  splendour  only  three 
short  years  before.  She  landed  at  the  same  Tower  stairs, 
and  as  if  to  complete  the  misery  of  the  change,  she  was 
taken  to  her  own  lodgings  in  which  she  lay  at  her  corona- 
tion. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          243 

744.  Retribution. 

ON  the  first  day  of  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  Scannell  was 
treacherously  shot  in  the  back  after  he  had  surrendered,  which 
cast  a  gloom  over  the  whole  camp.  When  his  troops  afterwards 
charged  over  the  redoubts,  the  cry  that  inspired  and  nerved 
them  was,  "  Remember  Scannell ! " 

745.  Retribution. 

"  IN  the  sixteenth  century  a  certain  John  Ribault,  with  about 
four  hundred  companions,  emigrated  from  France  to  Florida. 
They  were  quiet,  inoffensive  people,  and  lived  in  peace  there 
several  years,  cultivating  the  soil,  building  villages,  and  on  the 
best  possible  terms  with  the  natives.  A  powerful  Spanish  fleet 
one  day  bore  down  upon  the  settlement.  The  French  made 
no  resistance ;  they  were  seized  and  flayed  alive,  their  bodies 
hung  out  upon  the  trees,  with  an  inscription  suspended  over 
them,  "  Not  as  Frenchmen,  but  as  heretics."  Two  years  after- 
wards, a  certain  privateer,  named  Dominique  de  Gourges, 
secretly  armed  and  equipped  a  vessel  at  Rochelle,  and  stealing 
across  the  Atlantic,  in  two  days  collected  a  strong  party  of 
Indians,  came  down  suddenly  upon  the  forts,  and  taking  them 
by  storm,  slew,  or  afterwards  hanged,  every  man  he  found  there, 
leaving  their  bodies  on  the  trees  on  which  they  had  hanged  the 
Huguenots,  with  their  own  inscription  reversed  against  them — 
"  Not  as  Spainards,  but  as  murderers." — Froude. 

746.  Retribution. 

COSIMO  I.  of  Florence  was  a  ferocious,  cruel  tyrant,  murdering 
his  own  son  in  the  presence  of  his  mother.  After  a  few  years 
he  married  a  wicked  but  beautiful  woman,  who  had  been  a 
former  partner  in  sin  with  him,  and  in  his  last  days,  broken 
with  decrepitude,  was  helpless  in  her  despotic  hands.  For  two 
years  after  the  palsy  had  deprived  him  of  speech  or  movement 


244         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

he  lay  dying,  bereft  of  everything  but  a  torturing  memory  of  his 
cruelty  and  wickedness. 

747.  Retribution. 

WHEN,  during  the  Independence  War,  the  surrender  of  York- 
town  in  Virginia  to  General  Washington  took  place,  a  strange 
act  of  poetic  retribution  was  witnessed.  General  Lincoln  had 
not  long  before  surrendered  at  Charleston  to  Cornwallis,  and 
the  latter  appointed  an  inferior  officer  to  receive  his  sword. 
This  affront  Washington  now  properly  avenged  by  appointing 
General  Lincoln  to  receive  Cornwallis's  sword. 


748.  Revolt,  Quelling. 

WHEN  President  Woolsey  was  at  Yale  College,  there  was  once 
great  excitement  among  the  students,  and  muttered  expressions 
of  resistance  to  the  authorities.  One  of  the  undergraduates 
waited  on  the  President,  probably  not  without  fear  and  trem- 
bling, as  the  bearer  of  some  "  Resolutions  "  from  a  students' 
meeting,  but  was  struck  with  astonishment,  if  not  dismay,  when 
the  President,  not  lifting  his  hand  to  receive  the  solemn  docu- 
ment, said  to  him  :  "  The  Faculty  do  not  receive  resolutions  : 
they  receive  petitions,  but  not  resolutions  ; "  a  reply  which  led 
to  the  speedy  withdrawal  of  the  alarmed  deputy. 

749.  Reward,  Immediate. 

AT  the  battle  of  Wagram,  Napoleon,  seeing  that  a  desperate 
effort  must  be  made  to  break  the  Austrian  centre,  organized  a 
select  corps  of  eleven  thousand  men,  with  a  hundred  pieces  of 
artillery,  under  the  command  of  General  Macdonald,  with  the 
orders  to  charge.  The  movement  was  a  success,  but  ten  men 
out  of  eleven  were  lost,  and  every  piece  of  artillery  dismounted. 
For  this  charge  Napoleon  made  Macdonald  a  Marshal  of 
France  on  the  field  of  battle. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          245 

750.  Reward  of  Life. 

"  His  work  (Tyndale's)  was  done.  He  lived  to  see  the  Bible 
no  longer  carried  by  stealth  into  his  country,  where  the  posses- 
sion of  it  was  a  crime,  but  borne  in  by  the  solemn  will  of  the 
king — solemnly  recognized  as  the  word  of  the  Most  High  God. 
And  then  his  occupation  in  this  earth  was  gone.  His  eyes  saw 
the  salvation  for  which  he  had  longed,  and  he  might  depart  to 
his  place.  He  was  denounced  to  the  Regent  of  Flanders :  he 
was  enticed  by  the  suborned  treachery  of  a  miserable  English 
fanatic  beyond  the  town  under  whose  liberties  he  had  been 
secure;  and  with  the  reward,  which,  at  other  times  as  well  as 
those,  has  been  held  fitting  by  human  justice  for  the  earth's 
great  ones,  he  passed  away  in  smoke  and  flame  to  his  rest" — 
Froude. 

751.  Rights,  Asserting. 

SHORTLY  after  James  I.  came  to  the  throne  of  England,  he  set  up 
a  claim  to  all  the  small  estates  in  Cumberland  and  Westmore- 
land, on  the  plea  that  the  "  statesmen  "  were  merely  the  tenants 
of  the  Crown.  The  statesmen  met,  to  the  number  of  two  thou- 
sand, at  Ratten  Heath,  between  Kendal  and  Staveley,  where 
they  came  to  the  resolution  that  "  they  had  won  their  lands  by 
the  sword,  and  were  able  to  hold  them  by  the  same."  After 
that  meeting  no  further  claim  was  made  to  their  estates  on  the 
part  of  the  Crown. 

752.  Rock,  Building  on  the. 

"THE  eggs  of  the  phoebe-bird  are  snow-white,  and  when  in 
threading  the  gorge  of  some  mountain  trout-brook,  or  prowling 
about  some  high,  overhanging  ledge,  one's  eye  falls  upon  this 
mossy  structure  planted  with  such  matchless  art  upon  a  little 
shelf  of  the  rocks,  with  its  complement  of  five  or  six  pearl-like 
eggs,  he  is  ready  to  declare  it  the  most  pleasing  nest  in  all  the 
range  of  our  bird  architecture.  It  was  such  a  happy  thought 


246        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

for  the  bird  to  build  it  there,  just  out  of  the  reach  of  all  four- 
footed  beasts  of  prey,  sheltered  from  the  storms  and  winds, 
and  by  the  use  of  moss  and  lichens  blending  its  nest  so  per- 
fectly with  its  surroundings  that  only  the  most  alert  eye  can 
detect  it.  An  egg  upon  a  rock,  and  thriving  there — the  frailest 
linked  to  the  strongest,  as  if  the  geology  of  the  granite  mountain 
had  been  bent  into  the  service  of  the  bird.  I  doubt  if  crows,  or  jays, 
or  owls  ever  rob  these  nests.  Phoebe  has  outwitted  them.  They 
never  heard  of  the  bird  that  builded  its  house  upon  a  rock. 
'  Strong  is  thy  dwelling-place,  and  thou  puttest  thy  nest  in  a 
rock.' " — Burroughs. 

753.  Royal  Colour. 

IN  Persia  the  crimson  curtains,  awnings,  and  umbrellas  are 
distinctive  of  royalty ;  the  use  of  it  for  such  purposes  by  others 
is  strictly  forbidden. 

754.  Sabbath,  Reverence  for  the. 

"  HE  (Stonewall  Jackson)  laid  down  a  law  for  himself  of  the 
utmost  severity  on  this  question,  from  which  he  never  after- 
wards swerved.  He  never  posted  a  letter  without  calculating 
whether  it  would  have  to  travel  on  Sunday  to  reach  its  desti- 
nation, and  if  so  he  would  not  post  it  until  Monday  morning. 
His  own  letters  he  would  not  read  on  the  Sabbath,  but  rose 
with  the  sun  on  Monday  morning  to  read  them.  He  owned,  at 
one  time,  a  considerable  amount  of  stock  in  a  Northern  railroad, 
which  did  as  much  business  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  as  any. 
,As  soon  as  he  discovered  this  he  sold  out  all  his  shares,  and 
took  stock  from  another  company  whose  dividends  were  far 
inferior,  because  they  did  not  indulge  in  this  amount  of  Sunday 
traffic." — Preston. 

755.  Sacrifice,  Voluntary. 

"  IN  ancient  Venice  there  was  a  law  forbidding,  under  a 
penalty  of  a  thousand  ducats,  any  one  proposing  to  throw 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          247 

down  the  old  palace,  and  to  rebuild  it  more  richly  and 
with  greater  expense.  But  they  had  rated  their  own  en- 
thusiasm too  low :  there  was  a  man  among  them  whom  the 
loss  of  a  thousand  ducats  could  not  deter  from  proposing  what 
he  believed  to  be  for  the  good  of  the  State.  Though  the 
Doge,  he  had  the  thousand  ducats  carried  into  the  Senate 
Chamber,  and  then  proposed  that  the  palace  should  be  re- 
built, showing  that  he  was  prepared  to  suffer  loss  willingly  if 
he  might  serve  the  people." — Ruskin. 

756.  Safety  of  Treasures,  Securing  the. 
IN  the  Washington  National  Museum  each  permanent  case  is 
connected  with  the  superintendent's  office  by  an  electric  alarm. 
Every  window  and  entrance  in  the  whole  great  building  is 
similarly  guarded,  the  wires  running  in  trenches  beneath  the 
floor,  and  forming  part  of  an  electric  system  communicating 
with  an  alarm  circuit. 

757-  Sagacity. 

AT  a  gentleman's  house  in  Staffordshire  the  pheasants  are  fed 
out  of  one  of  those  boxes  the  lid  of  which  rises  with  the  pres- 
sure of  the  pheasant  standing  on  the  rail  in  front  of  the  box. 
A  water-hen  having  observed  this,  went  and  stood  on  the  rail 
as  soon  as  the  pheasant  had  quitted  it ;  but  the  weight  of  the 
bird  being  insufficient  to  raise  the  lid  of  the  box,  so  as  to  get 
at  the  corn,  the  water-hen  kept  jumping  on  the  rail  to  give 
additional  impetus  to  its  weight;  this  partially  succeeded,  but 
not  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  sagacious  bird.  Accordingly  it 
went  off,  and  soon  returning  with  a  bird  of  its  own  species  the 
united  weight  of  the  two  had  the  desired  effect,  and  the  suc- 
cessful pair  enjoyed  the  benefit  of  their  ingenuity. 

758.  Sanctuary. 

WRITING  on  the  Temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus,  Mr.  Waldstein 
says  :  "  The  awe  pertaining  to  sacred  edifices  and  to  everything 


248        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

connected  with  them,  and  the  inviolability  of  their  rights  to 
possession,  gave  them  from  the  earliest  times  the  greatest 
security  of  tenure  ;  and  thus,  throughout  the  history  of  Greece, 
they  naturally  became  the  public  treasuries." 

759.  Save,  Sacrifice  to. 

IN  the  early  days  of  the  American  settlement  Captain  John 
Smith  was  among  the  most  intrepid  of  the  explorers,  and 
earned  for  himself  the  title  of  "  Father  of  the  Colony."  He 
was  once  seized  by  the  Indians  and  held  in  captivity ;  being 
afterwards  sentenced  to  death.  A  tender-hearted  Indian 
maiden,  touched  with  pity,  interceded  for  him,  but  in  vain, 
and  then  flung  herself  beneath  the  executioner's  axe,  and 
clasped  the  victim  in  her  arms,  risking  her  own  life  but  saving 
the  captain  and  the  colony  of  Virginia. 

760.  Saving  of  Comrades,  Brave. 

IN  the  winter  of  1879  two  poor  fellows  were  washed  by  the 
storm  from  one  of  the  fishing-vessels  on  Gloucester  Bank. 
The  crews  of  these  vessels,  clinging  to  the  icy  rigging,  looked 
anxiously  from  one  to  the  other  to  see  if  any  one  was  bold 
enough  to  attempt  a  rescue.  Angus  McCloud  cast  off  the 
lashings  that  bound  him,  seized  a  lanyard,  made  it  fast  about 
his  waist,  and  stood  for  a  moment  on  the  shroud-lashings. 
Then  he  sprang  boldly  into  an  advancing  wave,  and  was  car- 
ried toward  one  of  the  struggling  men.  Soon  he  had  him  by 
his  oilskin  coat,  and  the  crew  quickly  hauled  them  in;  his  com- 
panion was  rescued  a  little  later,  before  the  gale  was  spent  and 
the  vessel  righted. 

761.  Science,  Counterfeit. 

NORMAN  MACLEOD  used  to  say  that  science  often  meant, 
"  Something  one  man  tells  another  he  has  been  told  by  some 
one  else.' 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          249 

762.  Scientific  Dogmatism. 

WHEN  first  men  spoke  of  meteoric  stones  having  fallen  to  the 
earth,  natural  philosophers  regarded  it  as  an  absurdity.  It  was 
accounted  for  by  the  general  love  of  the  marvellous  and  the 
ignorance  of  the  common  mind,  unlearned  in  the  conditions  of 
scientific  observation,  and  unguided  by  the  great  principle  of 
the  uniformity  of  the  laws  of  nature.  Yet  such  phenomena 
are  among  the  scientific  truisms  of  to-day. 

763.  Scripture,  Sublimity  of  the. 

DR.  DUFF  tells  of  a  Brahmin  who,  hearing  the  thirteenth 
chapter  of  Paul's  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  read,  ex- 
claimed, "  Who  can  act  up  to  that  ?  " 

764.  Scripture,  Support  from. 

IN  the  midst  of  the  ceaseless  work,  night  and  day,  of  relieving 
the  needs  of  the  starving  Parisians  after  the  siege  in  1871, 
George  Moore  wrote  in  his  diary :  "  We  now  feel  that  we  have 
got  master  of  our  work.  God  be  praised  !  I  have  little  time  to 
read  the  Bible,  but  I  read  the  ninety-first  Psalm  every  morn- 
ing, which  is  a  great  support  to  me." 

765.  Seclusion  causing  Monotony. 

DESCRIBING  the  speech  of  a  person  born  deaf,  a  recent  writer 
says :  "  His  language  was  correct,  his  eyes  sparkled,  his  face 
was  full  of  expression.  But  his  voice  was  absolutely  without 
emphasis  or  expression.  The  words  flowed  along  smoothly, 
clearly,  but  with  no  change  to  higher  or  lower  pitch ;  even  and 
cold,  the  monotone  would  have  made  me  sleepy  in  fire  minutes  if 
he  had  been  telling  his  career  as  a  pirate." 

766.  Secret,  How  to  Keep  a. 

DURING  the  American  campaign  Stonewall  Jackson  made  an 
unexpected  movement  upon  Stanton  instead  of  Richmond. 


2$o        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  leading  citizen  of  the  place,  Judge  Thompson,  a  personal 
friend  of  the  general,  was  urged  to  find  out  what  Jackson 
meant  to  do.  He  waited  upon  him  in  a  little  room,  where  he 
was  quietly  writing  some  orders.  He  received  his  old  friend 
the  judge  very  cordially,  who  remarked:  "General,  your  ap- 
pearance here  is  a  complete  surprise.  We  thought  you  had 
gone  to  Richmond."  "  Ah,  indeed  ! "  said  Jackson.  "  Yes  ; 
and  we  can't  understand  it.  Where  are  you  going  ?  or  do  you 
expect  to  meet  the  enemy  here?"  Jackson's  ey2  twinkled 
with  amusement,  as  he  leaned  over  and  spoke  to  the  judge  in 
a  low,  confidential  tone :  "  Judge,  can  you  keep  a  secret — a 
secret  that  must  not  be  told  to  any  one?  "  "  Oh,  yes ! "  " So 
can  I,  Judge,  and  you  must  excuse  me  for  not  telling  it  to 
you."  His  honour's  face  turned  scarlet,  and  he  soon  left, 
answering  his  eager  questioners  with  judicial  gravity,  "  Jack- 
son's movement  is  a  secret." 

767.  Seeking,  Earnest. 

AN  old  man  once  lost  a  bank-note  in  his  barn.  He  looked 
for  it  several  times,  but  could  not  discover  it.  At  last  he  said 
to  himself,  "That  note  certainly  is  in  the  barn  somewhere, 
and  /  will  search  for  it  until  I  find  it.  Accordingly  he  went  to 
work  and  carefully  moved  straw  and  hay,  hour  after  hour,  till 
he  at  last  found  the  note.  A  few  weeks  after,  the  old  man  sat 
by  his  fire,  musing  over  his  spiritual  state,  for  he  felt  he  was 
not  right  with  God.  Turning  to  his  wife  he  asked,  "What 
must  I  do  to  become  a  Christian  ? "  **  You  must  seek  for  it," 
she  replied,  "  as  you  sought  for  the  bank-note"  The  words  made 
a  deep  impression  on  him ;  he  followed  their  advice,  and  ere 
long  was  rich  in  spiritual  joy  and  blessing. 

768.  Seeking,  Unknown. 

GEORGE  MOORE,  when  a  youth,  after  a  weary  and  disappoint- 
ing tramp  of  London  drapers  in  the  endeavour  to  secure  a 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  251 

situation,  in  sheer  despair  determined  to  emigrate.  Before 
doing  so  he  called  at  Swan  and  Edgar's  to  see  a  young  man 
named  Wood.  From  him  he  learned  that  Mr.  Ray,  of  Flint, 
Ray,  &  Co.,  had  been  inquiring  for  Moore.  The  dispirited 
youth  at  once  went  to  Mr.  Ray,  and  was  engaged  out  of  simple 
kindness,  and  so  relieved  from  his  pressing  anxieties. 

769.  Self-confidence. 

IN  Persia  the  native  doctors  require  no  other  diploma  to  enter 
on  the  profession  of  medicine  than  a  supply  of  infinite 
assurance,  sometimes  called  cheek.  They  are  generally 
itinerants  who  go  from  village  to  village  and  announce  their 
profession  on  arriving.  Extraordinary  remedies  are  given. 
Having  prescribed,  the  physician  decamps  before  the  results 
become  perceptible,  aware  that  a  common  sequence  is  death. 
Fortunately  for  them,  this  result  is  generally  quietly  accepted 
as  the  fiat  of  Kismet,  or  Destiny. 

770.  Self-control. 

GEORGE  MOORE  was  a  man  of  great  promptitude  and  coolness 
in  emergencies.  One  night  he  heard  a  hansom  cab  driving  up 
to  his  door  in  Kensington  Palace  Gardens.  He  had  been 
dreaming  that  Bow  Churchyard  was  on  fire,  as  it  really  was. 
Before  starting,  he  asked  the  butler  for  a  cigar,  and  drove  off 
as  calmly  as  if  he  had  been  going  to  a  breakfast — though  such 
tremendous  risks  were  at  stake,  as  the  premises  could  not  at 
that  time  be  adequately  insured. 

771.  Self-control. 

DANIEL  WEBSTER  was  a  very  cool-headed,  self-controlled  man. 
Once  when  in  a  railway-train,  there  was  a  terrible  concussion 
as  of  a  severe  accident,  the  train  being  brought  to  a  sudden 
standstill.  Great  confusion  followed,  men  and  women  and 
children  all  being  panic-stricken.  Mr.  Webster  coolly  rose 


252        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

from  his  seat,  and  in  loud  voice  began  to  talk  to  the  crowd, 
who  soon  became  quiet — thus  averting  what  might  have  been 
serious  danger  to  limb  and  life. 

772.  Self-control  and  Danger. 

"  IN  killing  dangerous  game,  steadiness  is  more  needed  than 
good  shooting.  It  is  easy  enough  to  shoot  straight  if  his  head 
is  not  lost.  A  novice  will  find  it  best  and  safest  to  keep  in 
mind  the  old  Norse  king's  advice :  '  If  your  sword  is  not  long 
enough,  go  in  closer.' " — Rossevelt. 

773.  Self-control  and  Sleep. 

"  TEB  STUART  "  was  a  very  daring  fellow,  and  the  best  cavalry- 
man America  ever  produced.  At  the  Second  Manassas,  soon 
after  the  news  came  of  the  advance  of  McDowell  and  Porter, 
Stuart  came  in  and  made  a  report  to  General  Lee.  When  he 
had  done  so,  General  Lee  said  he  had  no  orders  at  that 
moment,  but  he  requested  Stuart  to  wait  awhile.  Thereupon 
Stuart  turned  round  in  his  tracks,  lay  down  on  the  ground,  put 
a  stone  under  his  head,  and  instantly  fell  asleep.  General  Lee 
rode  away,  and  in  an  hour  returned.  Stuart  was  still  sleeping. 
Lee  asked  for  him,  and  Stuart  sprang  to  his  feet  and  said, 
"Here  I  am,  General." 

774.  Self-control,  Calm. 

WHEN  General  Grant  was  in  the  Wilderness  campaign,  he 
was  one  day  sitting  with  his  back  to  a  pine-tree  whittling  a 
stick,  when  an  officer  rode  up  much  excited,  exclaiming  that 
the  right  flank  had  been  turned,  and  that  the  enemy  had 
massed  their  whole  force  to  crush  it.  Grant  said  nothing,  did 
not  rise,  but  went  on  quietly  whittling.  After  several  minutes,  he 
turned  to  Washburne  and  said,  "  I  don't  believe  that  story. 
Warren  has  been  fighting  all  day,  and  since  mid-afternoon 
Hancock  has  been  at  it  Lee  hasn't  had  time  to  mass  his 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          253 

forces.  We  shall  hear  a  different  story."  Within  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes,  an  officer  came  in  and  reported  that  a  large 
part  of  Shaler's  brigade  had  been  captured,  but  that  the  enemy 
has  been  repulsed  on  the  right  During  the  excitement,  Grant 
never  rose  from  his  seat. 

775.  Self-control,  Cool. 

DURING  the  battle  of  Fort  Donelson,  Colonel  Smith's  cigar 
was  shot  off  close  to  his  lips.  He  took  another  and  called  for 
a  match.  A  soldier  ran  and  gave  him  one.  "  Thank  you. 
Take  your  place  now.  We  are  almost  up,"  he  said,  and 
smoking,  spurred  his  horse  forward. 

776.  Self-control  in  Dilemma. 

ONCE  when  Dickens  was  reading  at  the  Birmingham  Town 
Hall,  a  serious  accident  was  averted  by  his  quick  resource. 
The  reflector  of  the  gas  batten  above  his  head  was  suspended 
from  the  supports  by  strong  copper  wire.  By  some  mischance, 
this  wire  was  brought  immediately  over  one  of  the  gas  jets  of 
the  batten,  which  caused  it  to  get  red-hot.  Dickens  caught 
sight  of  the  danger  during  his  reading,  and  dexterously  brought 
it  to  a  quick  termination.  The  gas  was  turned  off  the  moment 
after  he  left  the  platform,  and  thus  was  prevented  the  incal- 
culable damage  and  panic  which  would  have  been  caused  by 
the  falling  of  a  heavy  sheet  of  iron  among  the  audience. 

777.  Self-control  under  Adversity. 

IN  May,  1878,  a  terrible  explosion  took  place  at  Minneapolis, 
destroying  some  of  the  immense  flour-mills,  and  killing  some 
eighteen  persons.  News  of  the  sad  calamity  reached  Governor 
Washburn,  the  proprietor  of  some  of  the  largest  mills,  while  at 
his  home  in  Madison.  He  had  an  appointment  for  the  next 
morning  with  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  to 


254        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

determine  upon  a  site  for  an  astronomical  observatory,  the 
money  for  building  which  he  had  presented  to  the  institution. 
The  Regents  met,  supposing  that  the  Governor  had  left,  for 
Minneapolis  as  soon  as  the  news  of  the  destruction  of  the 
mills  had  reached  him.  To  their  surprise,  he  walked  into  the 
room  promptly  at  nine  o'clock,  as  calm  as  though  nothing  had 
happened,  and  insisted  on  despatching  the  business  before  the 
Board  instead  of  talking  about  the  disaster.  Next  day  he  stood 
by  the  smoking  ruins  of  his  great  mills.  Friends  gathered 
around  to  condole  with  him  on  the  destruction  of  a  million 
dollars'  worth  of  property.  To  them  he  said,  "  The  money  loss 
is  not  to  be  considered.  I  think  only  of  the  poor  victims,  and 
of  their  families;  the  mills  shall  be  rebuilt  at  once.1'  And 
they  were  rebuilt  as  rapidly  as  the  courageous  and  energetic 
old  Governor  could  push  on  their  construction. 


778.  Self-indulgence,  Law  against. 
IN  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  Parliament  enacted  the  following 
law  :  "  Whereas,  heretofore,  through  the  excessive  and  overmany 
sorts  of  costly  meats  which  the  people  of  this  Realm  have 
used  more  than  elsewhere,  many  mischiefs  have  happened  to 
the  people  of  this  Realm — for  the  great  men  by  these  excesses 
have  been  sore  grieved ;  and  the  lesser  people,  who  only 
endeavour  to  imitate  the  great  ones  in  such  sorts  of  meat,  are 
much  impoverished,  whereby  they  are  not  able  to  aid  them- 
selves, nor  their  liege  lord,  in  time  of  need,  as  they  ought :  and 
many  other  evils  have  happened,  as  well  to  their  souls  as  to 
their  bodies — our  Lord  the  King,  desiring  the  profit  of  his 
Realm,  hath  ordained  that  no  man,  of  whatsoever  condition 
he  be,  shall  be  served  in  his  house  or  elsewhere  at  dinner, 
meal,  or  supper,  or  at  any  other  time,  with  more  than  two 
courses,  and  each  mess  without  sauce  or  any  other  sorts  of 
victuals." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         255 

779.  Selfishness. 

IN  one  of  Norman  Macleod's  letters  he  wrote,  "The  aristocracy 
have  but  one  eye,  and  that  looks  on  one  object,  the  landed 
interest" 

780.  Self-sacrificing  Devotion. 

EADWINE,  King  of  Northumbria,  in  617  gave  audience  to  an 
envoy  from  the  King  of  Wessex.  In  the  midst  of  the  con- 
ference, the  envoy  started  to  his  feet,  drew  a  dagger  from  his 
robe,  and  rushed  madly  on  the  king.  Lilla,  one  of  the  royal 
band,  threw  himself  between  Eadwine  and  the  assassin ;  but  so 
furious  was  the  stroke,  that  even  through  Lilla's  body  the  dagger 
still  reached  its  aim.  The  king,  however,  soon  recovered, 
though  his  devoted  servant  died. 

781.  Self-sacrifice,  Humility  and. 

DURING  the  American  Civil  War  General  Grant  was  appointed 
superior  in  command  to  his  old  friend  General  Sherman,  and 
empowered  to  "direct  in  person  the  operations  against  the 
enemy."  Under  these  orders  he  might  have  received  the 
surrender  of  both  Johnstone  and  Lee,  so  snatching  the  laurels 
that  his  friend  had  earned ;  but  he  scrupulously  refrained  from 
doing  so  :  the  enemy  did  not  know  of  his  arrival  until  after  the 
terms  were  signed,  and  Grant  went  back  to  Washington  without 
having  seen  the  Rebel  army,  and  without  his  presence  having 
been  generally  known  even  to  Sherman's  command. 

782.  Self-satisfaction. 

A  WRITER  in  a  French  magazine  of  Art  compares  Courbet,  the 
artist,  to  Vacca,  an  artist  of  the  sixteenth  century,  whose  epitaph 
composed  by  himself  may  still  be  read  in  the  Pantheon  at 
Rome  :  "  Here  lies  Flaminius  Vacca,  a  Roman  sculptor  who 
satisfied  himself  in  none  of  his  works."  "  The  inscription,"  he 
says,  "  supplies  a  contrast  rather  than  a  comparison."  The 


256        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

fitting  epitaph  of  Courbet  would  read  as  follows  :  "  Here  lies 
Courbet,  a  painter  who  more  than  satisfied  himself  in  all  his 
works." 

783.  Sermon,  The. 

"THERE  are  two  ways  of  regarding  a  sermon,  either  as  a  human 
composition,  or  a  Divine  message.  If  we  look  upon  it  entirely 
as  the  first,  and  require  our  preachers  to  finish  it  with  their 
utmost  care  and  learning,  for  our  better  delight  whether  of  ear 
or  intellect,  we  shall  necessarily  be  led  to  expect  much  formality 
and  stateliness  in  its  delivery,  and  to  think  that  all  is  not  well 
if  the  pulpit  have  not  a  golden  fringe  round  it,  and  a  goodly 
cushion  in  front  of  it,  and  if  the  sermon  be  not  fairly  written 
in  a  black  book,  to  be  smoothed  upon  the  cushion  in  a  majestic 
manner  before  beginning — all  this  we  shall  duly  come  to  expect ; 
but  we  shall  at  the  same  time  consider  the  treatise  thus  prepared 
as  something  to  which  it  is  our  duty  to  listen  without  restless- 
ness for  half  an  hour  or  three-quarters,  but  which,  when  that 
duty  has  been  decorously  performed,  we  may  dismiss  from  our 
minds  in  happy  confidence  of  being  provided  with  another 
when  next  it  shall  be  necessary.  But  if  once  we  begin  to 
regard  the  preacher,  whatever  his  faults,  as  a  man  sent  with  a 
message  to  us,  which  it  is  a  matter  of  life  or  death  whether  we 
hear  or  refuse;  if  we  look  upon  him  as  set  in  charge  over  many 
spirits  in  danger  of  ruin,  and  having  allowed  to, him  but  an  hour 
or  two  in  the  seven  days  to  speak  to  them ;  if  we  make  some 
endeavour  to  conceive  how  precious  these  hours  ought  to  be  to 
him,  a  small  vantage  on  the  side  of  God  after  his  flock  have 
been  exposed  for  six  days  together  to  the  full  weight  of  the 
world's  temptation  and  he  has  been  forced  to  watch  the  thorn 
and  the  thistle  springing  in  their  hearts,  and  to  see  what  wheat 
had  been  scattered  there  snatched  by  the  wayside  by  this  wild 
bird  and  the  other;  and  at  last,  when  breathless  and  weary 
with  the  week's  labour,  they  give  him  this  interval  of  imperfect 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.  257 

and  languid  hearing,  he  has  but  thirty  minutes  to  get  at  the 
separate  hearts  of  a  thousand  men,  to  convince  them  of  all 
their  weaknesses,  shame  them  for  all  their  sins,  to  warn  them 
of  all  their  dangers,  to  try  by  this  way  and  that  to  stir  the  hard 
fastenings  of  those  doors  where  the  Master  Himself  has  stood 
and  knocked — yet  none  opened,  and  to  call  at  the  openings  of 
those  dark  streets  where  Wisdom  herself  had  stretched  forth 
her  hands  and  no  man  regarded — thirty  minutes  in  which  to 
raise  the  dead — let  us  but  once  understand  and  feel  this,  and 
we  shall  look  with  changed  eyes  upon  that  frippery  of  gay 
furniture  about  the  place  from  which  the  message  of  judgment 
must  be  delivered,  which  either  breathes  upon  the  dry  bones 
that  they  may  live,  or,  if  ineffectual,  remains  recorded  in 
condemnation,  perhaps  against  the  utterer  and  listener  alike, 
but  assuredly  against  one  of  them.  We  shall  not  bear  so  easily 
with  the  silk  and  gold  upon  the  seat  of  judgment,  nor  with 
ornament  of  oratory  in  the  mouth  of  the  messenger ;  we  shall 
wish  that  his  words  may  be  simple  even  when  they  are  sweetest, 
and  the  place  from  which  he  speaks  like  a  marble  rock  in  the 
desert,  about  which  the  people  have  gathered  in  their  thirst." 
— Rttskin. 

784.  Sermon,  The  Interrupted. 
GOVERNOR  REYNOLDS  tells  of  a  preacher  in  Sangamon  County, 
who,  before  his  sermon,  had   set  a  wolf-trap   in  view   of  his 
pulpit.     In  the  midst  of  his  exhortations  his  keen  eyes  saw  the 
distant  trap  collapse,  and  he  continued  in  the  same  intonation 
with  which  he  had  been  preaching,  "  Mind  the  text,  brethren, 
till  I  go  and  kill  that  wolf! " 

785.  Service,  Devoted. 

CAROLINE  HERSCHEL,  the  sister  of  the  great  astronomer,  was 
through  all  her  life  the  most  attached  servant  to  her  brother. 
She  called  herself  "  a  mere  tool,  which  my  brother  had  the 

18 


258        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

trouble  of  sharpening."  She  learned  the  details  of  observing 
with  such  success  that  she  independently  discovered  eight 
comets.  Her  devotion  was  most  complete.  Wherever  her 
brother  was  concerned  she  abolished  self,  and  replaced  her 
nature  with  his.  Having  no  taste  for  astronomy,  her  work  at 
first  was  distasteful  to  her,  but  she  conquered  this,  and  lived  to 
help  his  work  and  fame. 

786.  Service,  Supplying  the  Lack  of. 

WHEN  in  1545  an  invasion  from  France  was  feared  in  England, 
the  principal  merchant-vessels  were  enlisted  in  the  king's  service, 
and  the  male  inhabitants  of  the  coast  towns  were  utilized  as 
soldiers.  There  then  began  to  be  grave  anxieties  that  the  home 
fisheries  would  be  neglected  and  food  would  be  scarce.  But 
the  wives  and  daughters  of  the  absent  sailors,  the  mothers  of 
the  hardy  generation  who  sailed  with  Drake  round  the  world, 
and  explored  with  Davis  the  Polar  Ocean,  undertook  this 
portion  of  their  husbands'  labours.  Eight  or  nine  of  them  in 
a  boat  with  but  one  boy  or  man  would  go  a-sailing,  and  be 
sometimes  chased  home  by  the  Frenchmen. 

787.  Service,  Obligation  to. 

IN  ancient  times  there  were  certain  "  statesmen "  on  the 
borders  of  Scotland  and  England  who  held  their  titles  to  their 
lands  by  the  obligation  of  service.  They  were  bound  to  be 
ready  to  follow  the  fray  when  the  moss-troopers  were  abroad. 
They  must  be  armed,  horsed,  and  ready  to  fight  under  the 
Warden  of  the  Marches. 

788.  Shame,  Punishing  with. 

Ax  Willard's  Hotel,  in  Washington,  there  were  large  printed 
notices  posted  about  on  the  staircases,  lobbies,  and  in  the 
rooms,  headed,  "  Caution  to  Hotel  Thieves"  and  informing 
them  that,  if  caught  in  the  exercise  of  their  "  profession "  in 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         259 

that  hotel,  they  would  be  confined  in  a  cage  kept  for  the 
purpose,  and  placed  in  a  conspicuous  part  of  the  building, 
where  they  would  be  "on  view"  for  a  few  days  before  being 
handed  over  to  the  police  !  Nor  was  it  a  threat  merely — it  was 
carried  out  in  more  than  one  instance. 

789.  Shame,  Sense  of. 

WRITING  of  General  Grant's  last  days,  General  Badeau  says  : 
"  The  physicians  constantly  declared  that  although  the  cancer 
was  making  irresistible  advance,  it  was  not  the  cancer  that 
produced  the  exhaustion  and  nervousness  which,  unless  arrested, 
would  bring  about  death  very  soon.  It  was  only  too  plain  that 
the  mental,  moral  disease  was  killing  Grant — it  was  the  blow 
which  had  struck  him  to  the  dust,  and  humiliated  him  before 
the  world,  from  which  he  could  not  recover.  He  who  was 
thought  so  stolid,  so  strong,  so  undemonstrative,  was  dying  for 
a  sentiment — because  of  the  injury  to  his  fame,  the  aspersions 
on  his  honour." 

790.  Sharing  with  Others. 

IN  the  early  days  of  American  colonization,  when  distances 
were  great  and  horses  comparatively  few,  the  "ride  and  tie" 
method  was  frequently  resorted  to.  One  man,  or  a  man  and 
woman,  would  ride  a  mile  or  two,  and  then  leave  the  animal  by 
the  roadside  for  another  person  or  persons  to  mount  when  they 
should  come  up  with  him,  the  first  party  going  on  afoot  until 
their  alternates  had  ridden  past  them,  and  left  the  horse  tied 
again  by  the  roadside.  Two  men  and  their  wives  sometimes 
went  to  church  with  one  horse  by  this  device. 

791.  Shrewdness. 

THERE  was  an  old  Nantucket  skipper  who  was  so  expert  as  to 
be  able  invariably  to  tell  where  he  was  by  examining  the  lead. 
In  order  to  perplex  him,  his  crew  one  day  put  some  garden 


260        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

loam  from  Nantucket  in  the  cup  of  the  lead,  and  having  made 
a  pretence  of  sounding,  asked  him  to  name  the  position  of  the 
vessel.  The  old  skipper  tasted  of  the  dirt  on  the  lead — his 
favourite  method  of  judging — and  suddenly  exclaimed,  as 
reported  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Fields — 

"  Nantucket's  sunk,  and  here  we  are 
Right  over  old  Marm  Hackett's  garden  !  " 

792.  Shrewdness. 

GEORGE  MOORE  got  to  know  that  a  draper  at  Newcastle,  whom 
he  could  not  get  to  buy  of  him,  was  fond  of  a  particular  kind 
of  snuff,  rappee,  with  a  touch  of  beggar's  brown  in  it.  He 
provided  himself  with  a  box  in  London,  and  had  it  filled  with 
the  snuff.  When  at  Newcastle,  he  called  upon  the  draper,  but 
was  met  as  usual  with  the  remark,  "  Quite  full,  quite  full,  sir." 
"Well,"  said  Mr.  Moore,  "I  scarcely  expected  an  order;  I 
called  on  you  for  a  reference."  "  Oh  !  by  all  means."  In  the 
course  of  conversation,  George  took  out  his  snuff-box,  took  a 
pinch,  and  put  it  in  his  pocket.  After  a  short  interval  he  took 
it  oat  again,  took  another  pinch,  and  said,  "  I  suppose  you  are 
not  guilty  of  this  bad  habit?  "  "  Sometimes,"  said  the  draper. 
George  handed  him  the  box.  He  took  a  pinch  with  zest,  and 
said  through  the  snuff,  "  Well,  that's  very  fine  !  "  George  had 
him  now.  He  said,  "  Let  me  present  you  with  the  box.  I 
have  plenty  more."  The  draper  accepted  the  box.  No  order 
was  asked  ;  but  the  next  time  George  called  upon  him  he  got 
his  first  order,  and  many  others  followed. 

793.  Shrewd  Resource. 

IT  is  said  that  a  bold  Quaker,  whose  scruples  did  not  allow  him 
to  fire  a  gun,  once  stood  at  the  port-hole  of  an  English  man-of- 
war,  and  pushed  the  French  boarding-party  one  by  one  into  the 
sea  quietly  exclaiming,  "Friend  thou  hast  no  business  here." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS,         261 

794.  Sickness  and  Worldliness. 

AFTER  having  witnessed  the  sickness  of  his  sister  Fanny,  which 
afterwards  resulted  in  her  death,  Dickens  wrote  :  "  God  knows 
how  small  the  world  looks  to  one  who  comes  out  of  such  a 
sick-room  on  a  bright  summer  day." 

795.  Silence. 

SOME  of  the  best  and  most  beautiful  works  are  perfected  in 
silence.  In  the  making  of  plate-glass  the  process  of  pouring 
the  melted  material  is  so  delicate,  requiring  such  care  and 
steadiness,  that  the  men,  impressed  with  the  great  danger  of 
carelessness,  usually  preserve  perfect  silence  during  the  process. 

796.  Silence  and  Self-control. 

MOLTKE,  the  great  strategist,  is  a  man  of  lowly  habits  and  few 
words.  He  has  been  described  as  a  man  "  who  can  hold  his 
tongue  in  seven  languages!" 

797.  Silence,  Beautiful. 

"  I  REMEMBER  particularly  an  evening  effect  in  the  cloister  of 
San  Annunziata,  when  the  belfry-tower  showed  with  its  pendu- 
lous bells  like  a  great,  graceful  flower  against  the  dome  of  the 
church  behind  it.  The  quiet  in  the  place  was  almost  sensible. 
The  pale  light,  suffused  with  rose,  had  a  delicate  clearness,  there 
was  a  little  agreeable  thrill  of  cold  in  the  air :  there  could  not 
have  been  a  more  refined  moment's  pleasure  offered  to  a  sym- 
pathetic tourist  loitering  slowly  home  to  his  hotel." — Howells. 

798.  Simplicity  in  Preaching. 

A  HIGHLAND  peasant,  with  delightful  candour,  once  told  Dr. 
Norman  Macleod,  "  We  don't  expect  a  very  clever  man,  but 
would  be  quite  pleased  to  have  one  who  could  give  us  a  plain 
every-day  sermon  such  as  you  gave  us  yourself  to-day." 


262         ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

799.  Sincere  Invitation. 

GEORGE  MOORE  once  invited  an  old  friend  to  pay  him  a  visit 
at  his  country  mansion.  "  No,"  was  the  reply,  "trade  wants 
close  attention  at  present,  and  I  can't  take  a  holiday  this  year." 
By  the  next  post  a  letter  arrived  from  Mr.  Moore,  inviting  him 
and  his  wife  to  Whitehall,  and  enclosing  fifty  pounds  to  pay 
their  expenses,  "in  order,"  he  said,  "that  you  may  have  no 
excuse  for  not  coming." 

800.  Sin  causing  Degradation. 

WHEN  the  followers  of  Ulysses  degraded  themselves  by  the 
misuse  of  pleasures  until  they  fell  to  the  level  of  the  brutes,  it 
is  said  that  Circe,  touching  them  with  her  wand,  turned  them 
into  swine.  She  brought  to  the  surface  the  inner  ugliness ; 
revealed  the  animal  that  ruled  within. 

801.  Sin's  Deadening  Power. 

AFTER  plotting  the  murder  of  Darnley  that  she  might  be  free 
to  intrigue  with  Bothwell,' "  Mary  Stuart  lay  down  upon  her  bed 
to  sleep  doubtless — sleep  with  the  soft  tranquillity  of  an  innocent 
child.  Remorse  may  disturb  the  slumbers  of  a  man  who  is 
dabbling  with  his  first  experiences  of  wrong.  When  the  plea- 
sure has  been  tasted  and  is  gone,  and  nothing  is  left  of  the 
crime  but  the  ruin  it  has  wrought,  then  too  the  furies  take 
their  seats  upon  the  midnight  pillow.  But  the  meridian  of  evil 
is  for  the  most  part  left  unvexed,  and  when  human  creatures 
have  chosen  their  road  they  are  let  alone  to  follow  it  to  the 
end." — Froude. 

802.  Sin  its  own  Destruction. 

WHEN  sin  slew  Christ  it  slew  itself,  for  "  He  was  made  sin  for 
us,"  to  deliver  us  from  the  power  and  penalty  of  sin.  A  writer 
in  The  Century  Magazine  says  :  "  There  has  been  recently  in- 
vented an  automatic  fire-extinguisher.  The  idea  is  extremely 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          263 

simple.  A  water-tank  on  the  roof  of  a  building  is  connected 
with  a  system  of  pipes  extending  along  the  ceilings  of  the 
different  rooms.  At  intervals  of  a  few  feet  is  a  hose  nozzle, 
kept  closed  by  a  plug  of  fusible  metal.  On  the  starting  of  a  fire 
near  one  of  these  nozzles,  the  temperature  rising  melts  the  plug, 
and  a  shower  of  water  is  released  on  the  fire,  putting  it  out 
without  human  supervision  or  aid.  These  automatic  extin- 
guishers have  already  saved  property  and  proved  their  useful- 
ness." 

803.  Sin,  The  Nature  of. 

"  LIKE  an  angle,  the  same  in  kind  and  quality,  whether  small  or 
great." 

804.  Skill,  Special  Need  of. 

IN  disengaging  fossils  from  their  matrix,  great  delicacy  of  stroke 
is  needed.  A  man  of  experience  is  able  to  do  it  with  the 
utmost  nicety,  but  it  comes  only  after  years  of  practice. 

805.  Slander,  Living  down. 
BRIGADIER-GENERAL    SMITH   was,    in   the  early  days  of  the 
American  War,  accused  of  disloyalty  to  the   Federal  cause. 
When  told  of  it  his  eyes  flashed  wickedly ;  then  he  laughed 
and  said,  "  Oh  !  never  mind !  they'll  take  it  back  after  our  first 
battle."     And  they  did. 

8oG.  Sleep  not  to  be  Bought. 

A  GREAT  French  financier  once  complained,  with  sadness,  that 
with  all  his  wealth  there  was  "  no  slumber  to  be  bought  in  any 
market." 

807.  Sleep  of  Confidence. 

"FOR  several  days  I  had  been  able  to  secure  but  little  sleep,  other 
than  such  as  I  could  catch  on  horseback,  or  while  resting  for  a 
few  minutes.  But  now,  during  this  heavy  artillery  firing,  I  was 


264        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

asleep  in  the  Malvern  house.  Although  the  guns  were  within 
a  hundred  yards  of  me,  and  the  windows  and  doors  were  wide 
open.  I  was  greatly  surprised  some  two  hours  afterwards, 
when  informed  that  the  engagement  had  taken  place.  For 
weeks  I  had  slept  with  senses  open  to  the  sound  of  distant  can- 
non, or  a  musket-shot,  and  would  have  been  instantly  aroused 
by  either.  But  on  this  occasion  I  had  gone  to  sleep  free  from 
care,  feeling  confident  that  however  strong  an  attack  might 
be  made,  the  result  would  be  the  repulse  of  the  enemy." — 
General  Porter. 

808.  Sleep  through  Weariness. 

IN  one  of  the  American  battles,  a  youth,  barely  fifteen  years  of 
age,  after  being  in  action  all  the  early  part  of  the  day,  through 
sheer  fatigue  fell  asleep  upon  the  ground,  and  was  there  found 
resting  peacefully  amidst  the  roar  of  the  guns,  from  whence 
they  brought  him  off  unharmed. 

809.  Sleeping-place. 

A  MODERN  traveller  (W.  J.  Stillinan),  speaking  of  the  city  of 
Cerigo,  says:  "You  look  down  on  the  houses,  white  as  continual 
whitewashing  will  make  them,  whose  flat,  terraced  roofs  serve 
in  the  hot  and  rainless  summer  as  sleeping-places  for  the  whole 
family.  How  many  nights  I  have  dragged  my  mattress  out  of 
the  bedroom  and  on  to  this  delightful  substitute,  and  let  the 
night  breeze  fan  me  to  sleep  !  " 

810.  Solitude. 

WHEN  Thomas,  the  missionary  to  India,  first  reached  Calcutta, 
he  put  an  advertisement  in  the  newspaper,  asking  if  there 
were  another  Christian  in  the  country,  and  begging  an  interview. 
But  there  was  no  answer ! 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  A  AD  CLASS.          265 

8n.          Solitude  Unbearable  to  Some. 

"THE  first  and  most  common  symptom  of  intellectual  vulgarity, 
of  intellectual  anaemia,  if  I  may  use  the  term,  is  the  incapacity 
of  people  to  remain  alone  or  quiet.  They  are  so  poor  in  the 
intellectual  life-blood  that  the  pulse  of  interest  will  not  throb 
unless  they  have  the  outer  stimulus  of  the  chatter  of  people. 
A  book,  a  beautiful  scene,  not  to  mention  their  own  thoughts, 
cannot  fascinate  them  even  for  an  hour,  and  they  must  beg  for 
the  offal  of  interest  from  the  social  banquet.  To  teach  people 
the  art  of  being  alone  and  enjoying  it,  is  of  more  practical  use 
than  the  immediate  good  that  comes  from  much  of  the  most 
practical  school-teaching." —  Waldstdn. 

812.  Solitude,  Securing. 

MR.  HUNT,  an  American  artist,  has  built  himself  a  summer 
studio  at  Magnolia,  which  has  been  nicknamed  "  The  Old 
Ship."  It  is  a  quaint  old  house  in  a  sequestered  spot.  His 
sanctum  is  in  the  second  story,  and  the  entrance  is  by  steps 
through  a  trap-door.  When  he  wishes  to  work  without  inter- 
ruption, it  is  his  custom  to  hoist  these  up  after  him  by  pulley 
and  tackle,  and  he  then  becomes  as  completely  isolated  from 
time-stealing  visitors  as  an  old  baron  in  his  moated  castle. 

813.  Song,  Necessity  for. 

"THE  prose  historian  may  give  us  facts  and  names ;  he  may  cata- 
logue the  successions,  and  tell  us  long  stories  of  battles,  and  of 
factions,  and  of  political  intrigues  ;  he  may  draw  characters  for 
us  of  the  unheroic,  unpoetic  kind,  in  whom  the  noble  element 
died  out  into  selfishness  and  vulgarity.  But  great  men  lie  be- 
yond prose,  and  can  only  be  represented  by  the  poet.  The  life 
which  prose  can  represent  is  not  worth  representing.  The 
actions  of  men,  if  they  are  true,  noble,  and  genuine,  are  strong 
enough  to  bear  the  form  and  bear  the  polish  of  verse  :  if  loose 


266        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

or  feeble,  they  crumble  away  into  the  softer  undulations  of 
prose." — Froude. 

814.  Sorrow,  A  Great. 

HENRY  I.,  on  his  return  from  Normandy,  was  accompanied  by 
a  crowd  of  nobles  and  his  son  William.  The  white  ship  in 
which  the  prince  embarked  lingered  behind  the  rest  of  the  royal 
fleet,  while  the  young  nobles,  excited  with  wine,  hung  over  the 
ship's  side  taunting  the  priest  who  came  to  give  the  customary 
benediction.  At  last  the  guards  of  the  king's  treasure  pressed 
the  vessel's  departure,  and,  driven  by  the  arms  of  fifty  rowers, 
it  swept  swiftly  out  to  sea.  All  at  once  the  ship's  side  struck 
on  a  rock  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  and  in  an  instant  it  sank 
beneath  the  waves  One  terrible  cry,  ringing  through  the  still- 
ness of  the  night,  was  heard  by  the  royal  fleet,  but  it  was  not 
until  the  morning  that  the  fatal  news  reached  the  king.  He  fell 
unconscious  to  the  ground,  and  rose  never  to  smile  again  ! 

815.  Sorrow,  Great. 

THE  measure  of  our  being  is  our  capacity  for  sorrow  or  joy. 
Captain  Condt-r  speaks  of  the  shadow  cast  by  Mount  Hermon 
being  as  much  as  seventy  miles  long  at  some  periods.  Was  it 
not  the  very  greatness  of  Christ  that  made  His  joys  and  His 
griefs  equally  unique  ? 

816.  Sorrow,  a  Teacher. 

NORMAN  MACLEOD  used  to  say  that  the  twenty-second  Psalm 
had  always  been  an  enigma  to  him,  but  his  wife's  dangerous 
sickness  had  revealed  its  meaning  to  him. 

817.  Sorrow  and  Song. 

AFTER  one  of  the  bloodiest  battles  in  the  American  War, 
almost  as  soon  as  the  cannon  ceased,  the  song  of  the  birds  was 
heard  all  over  the  field,  and  especially  from  the  thickets,  where 
the  dead  and  dying  were  thickly  strewn. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         267 

818.  Sorrow,  Memory  of  Scenes  of. 

AFTER  the  relief  of  the  city  of  Paris,  the  strain  and  fatigue 
through  which  Mr.  Moore  had  gone  told  seriously  upon  his 
health.  He  could  not  forget  the  horrors  he  had  witnessed. 
He  would  start  up  in  the  night  calling  out,  "  Do  you  not  see 
that  woman  dying  ?  I  must  go  to  Versailles."  His  face  began 
to  look  worn.  His  hair  became  greyer.  He  looked  depressed. 
His  usual  cheerful  and  buoyant  energy  disappeared,  and  he 
became  listless,  self-absorbed,  and  melancholy. 

819.  Souls,  Winning. 

"  SOME  preachers  think  only  of  their  sermon ;  others  think 
only  of  themselves  :  the  man  who  wins  the  soul  is  the  man 
who  aims  at  it." — Dean  Hook. 

820.  Soul-winning. 

SUCCESS  in  soul-winning  is  only  given  to  skill,  earnestness, 
sympathy,  perseverance.  Men  are  saved  not  in  masses,  but  by 
careful  study  and  well-directed  effort.  It  is  said  that  such  is 
the  eccentric  flight  of  the  snipe  when  they  rise  from  the  earth, 
that  it  completely  puzzles  the  sportsman,  and  some  who  are 
capital  shots  at  other  birds  are  utterly  baffled  here.  Eccen- 
tricity seems  to  be  their  special  quality,  and  this  can  only  be 
mastered  by  incessant  practice  with  the  gun.  But  the  eccen- 
tricity of  souls  is  beyond  this,  and  he  had  need  be  a  very 
spiritual  Nimrod,  a  "mighty  hunter  before  the  Lord,''  who 
would  capture  them  for  Christ. 

821.  Sovereignty  and  Liberty. 

"Ix  is  a  great  trial  to  my  faith  to  reconcile  man's  liberty  with 
God's  sovereignty  :  and  yet  no  one  can  read  the  Bible  without 
seeing  both  plainly." — George  Moore. 


268        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

22.  Sowing,  Accidental. 

MR.  STONE  was  crossing  a  bridge  over  the  Elkhorn  River,  a 
branch  of  the  Missouri,  with  a  large  car  in  which  was  an  assort- 
ment of  fishes  destined  for  California,  when  an  accident 
occurred,  the  car  was  upset,  the  bridge  broken,  and  the  whole 
of  the  fish  flung  into  the  river.  By  this  strange  occurrence,  the 
river  has  ever  since  been  stocked  with  abundant  black  bass  and 
other  fish.  Accidents  may  hold  unseen  benefits. 

823.  Sowing,  Unconscious. 

LOOKING  out  of  my  window  one  day,  I  saw  two  jays  hiding 
chestnuts.  They  brought  them  from  a  near  tree,  and  covered 
them  up  in  the  grass,  putting  but  one  in  a  place.  It  appears 
to  be  simply  the  crow  instinct  to  steal,  or  to  carry  away  and 
hide  any  superfluous  morsel  of  food.  But  they  were  really 
planting  chestnuts  instead  of  hoarding  them.  There  was  no 
possibility  of  such  supplies  being  available  in  winter,  and  in 
spring  a  young  tree  might  spring  from  each  nut.  This  fact 
doubtless  furnishes  a  key  to  the  problem  why  a  forest  of  pine 
is  usually  succeeded  by  a  forest  of  oak.  The  acorns  are 
planted  by  the  jays.  Their  instinct  for  hiding  things  prompts 
them  to  seek  the  more  dark  and  secluded  pine  woods  with  their 
booty,  and  the  thick  layer  of  needles  furnishes  an  admirable 
material  with  which  to  cover  the  nut.  The  germ  sprouts,  and 
remains  a  low  tender  shoot  for  years,  or  until  the  pine  woods 
are  cut  away,  when  it  rapidly  becomes  a  tree." — Burroughs. 

824.  Speaker,  Eloquent. 

WRITING  of  Father  Taylor,  the  Boston  preacher,  Dr.  Bartol 
says  :  "  He  was  the  only  speaker  among  us  that  could  hold 
scholars  and  authors,  farmers  and  sailors,  under  the  same  spell. 
If  eloquence  be  clear  delivery  of  the  highest  emotions,  so  that 
manner  and  gesture  disappear  in  the  lodging  of  sentiment  and 
truth  in  the  hearers'  breast,  then  this  man  was  an  eloquent 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          269 

orator.  He  was  a  live  transparency,  and  a  self-operating 
telephone.  After  he  had  once  addressed  our  Boston  Philo- 
sophic Club,  Emerson  said,  '  When  the  spirit  has  orbed  itself 
in  a  man,  what  is  there  to  add  ? ' " 

825.  Speaker,  Public  ;  Qualifications  for  a. 
DESCRIBING  Abraham  Lincoln's  first  important  speech  in  the 
House  of  Representatives,  his  biographer  says :  "  He  evidently 
had   the   orator's   temperament — the   mixture   of  dread    and 
eagerness   which   all    good   speakers   feel    before   facing    an 
audience,  which  made  Cicero  tremble  and  turn  pale  when  rising 
in  the  Forum." 

826.  Speech,  Foolish. 

DURING  Walter  Hook's  residence  as  a  student  at  Winchester 
School,  he  was  very  keen  to  notice  the  blunders  made  by  an 
old  minor  canon  of  the  cathedral  in  his  sermons.  Two  of 
these  he  never  forgot,  and  often  repeated.  One  was,  "  What 
is  impossible  can  never  be,  and  very  seldom  comes  to  pass  "  ; 
the  other,  "  O  Tempora  !  O  mores !  what  times  we  live  in  : 
little  boys  and  girls  run  about  the  streets  cursing  and  swearing 
before  they  can  either  walk  or  talk." 

827.  Speech,  Lifeless. 

NORMAN  MACLEOD  describes  a  certain  speaker  he  heard,  as 
giving  "a  wordy  drizzle." 

828.  Speech,  Powerful  and  Inspiring. 

AT  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  during  the  War  of  Independence, 
young  Colonel  Alexander  Hamilton  made  a  speech  to  his  men 
as  he  halted  them  under  the  walls.  "  Did  you  ever  hear  such 
a  speech  ?  "  asked  one  officer  of  another ;  "  with  that  speech  I 
could  storm  hell !  "  With  a  mighty  dash,  the  men  quickened 
into  heroes,  stormed  the  abattis,  and  gained  the  prize. 


270        ONE  THO  USA  ND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

829.  Spring,  Hint  of. 

"  I  REMEMBER  that  there  was  hanging  from  the  crevice  of  one 
of  the  stone  walls,  which  we  sauntered  between,  one  of  those 
great  purple  anemones  of  Florence,  tilting  and  swaying  in  the 
sunny  air  of  February,  and  that  there  was  a  tender  presenti- 
ment of  spring  in  the  atmosphere,  and  people  were  out 
languidly  enjoying  the  warmth  about  the  doors,  as  if  the  winter 
had  been  some  malady  of  theirs,  and  they  were  now  slowly 
convalescent." — Howells. 

830.  Spy. 

CAPTAIN  TURNER  ASHBY  was  a.  young  officer  in  the  Con- 
federate army,  the  idol  of  the  troops  for  his  genial  bravery,  but 
especially  for  his  cleverness  in  gathering  information  of  the 
enemy.  On  one  occasion  he  dressed  himself  in  a  farmer's 
suit  of  homespun  that  he  borrowed,  and  hired  a  plough-horse 
to  personate  a  rustic  horse-doctor.  With  his  saddle-bags  full 
of  some  remedy  for  spavin  or  ringbone,  he  went  to  Chambers- 
burg,  and  returned  in  the  night  with  an  immense  amount  of 
information.  His  career  was  one  full  of  romantic  episode. 

831.  Stars,  The  Enduring. 

"  THE  infant  stretches  out  its  hand  to  grasp  the  Pleiades,  but 
when  the  child  has  become  an  old  man,  the  "  seven  stars  "  are 
still  there  unchanged,  dim  only  in  his  sight,  and  proving  them- 
selves the  enduring  substance,  while  it  is  his  own  life  which  has 
gone,  as  the  shine  of  the  glow-worm  in  the  night.  They  were 
there  just  the  same  a  hundred  generations  ago,  before  the 
Pyramids  were  built,  and  they  will  tremble  there  still  when  the 
Pyramids  have  been  worn  down  to  dust  with  the  blowing  of 
the  desert  sand  against  their  granite  sides.  They  watched  the 
earth  grow  fit  for  man,  long  before  man  came,  and  they  will 
doubtless  be  shining  on  when  our  poor  human  race  itself  has 
disappeared  from  the  surface  of  this  planet." — Langley. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          271 

832.  Stratagem,  A  Clever. 

OF  late  years  begging  in  the  city  of  Florence  has  been  for- 
bidden, and  the  police  are  growing  strict  and  vigilant.  One  day 
a  detective  in  plain  clothes  sauntered  carelessly  along,  humming 
a  little  gentle  song  of  joy,  as  he  thought  of  what  was  coming. 
The  poor  unconscious  beggars  clustered  round  him,  imploring 
his  charity,  showing  him  their  crippled  limbs,  their  blind  eyes, 
and  all  their  numerous  ailments  ;  but  he  strolled  on,  ever  hum- 
ing  his  little  song.  At  last,  the  procession  having  become  long 
and  large,  they  reached  the  top  of  the  hill,  where  was  a  very 
ominous  omnibus,  out  of  which  stepped  several  gens  tfarmes 
ready  to  pounce  upon  these  indigent  gentlemen.  The  sudden 
way  in  which  the  lame  not  only  walked,  but  ran,  the  blind  saw, 
the  deaf  heard,  and  the  dumb  spake,  and  the  amount  of 
muscle  developed  by  the  consumptives,  was  a  thing  to  strike  the 
feeble  mind  of  man  with  amazement  and  wonder.  They  scat- 
tered to  the  four  winds  of  heaven,  but  those  breezes  declining 
to  bear  them  far  on  their  way,  they  were  captured,  hustled  igno- 
miniously  into  the  prison-waggon,  and  carried  off  under  the 
surveillance  of  the  tuneful  stroller. 

833.  Strife,  Signs  of. 

DESCRIBING  one  of  the  battles  in  the  American  War,  General 
Howard  says  :  "With  as  little  noise  as  possible,  a  little  after 
five  p.m.,  the  steady  advance  of  the  enemy  began.  Its  first 
lively  effects,  like  a  cloud  of  dust  driven  before  a  coming  storm, 
appeared  in  the  startled  rabbits,  squirrels,  quails,  and  other 
game,  flying  wildly  hither  and  thither  in  evident  terror,  and 
escaping,  where  possible,  into  adjacent  clearings." 

834.  Style,  Patchy. 

THERE  is  a  church  in  New  York  which  is  so  hybrid  in  its 
architecture,  that  it  has  been  profanely  named  "The  Church 
of  the  Holy  Zebra." 


272        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

835.  Submission. 

STONEWALL  JACKSON  was  once  asked,  "Suppose  that  these  un- 
profitable eyes  of  yours,  that  give  you  so  much  trouble,  should 
become  suddenly  blind,  do  you  believe  your  serenity  would 
remain  unclouded  ?  "  He  paused  a  moment,  as  if  to  weigh 
fully  the  exact  measure  of  every  word  he  uttered,  and  then 
said:  "I  am  sure  of  it;  even  such  a  misfortune  could  not 
make  me  doubt  the  love  of  God."  Still  further  to  test  him  it 
was  urged :  "  Conceive,  then,  that  besides  your  hopeless  blind- 
ness, you  were  condemned  to  be  bedridden,  and  racked  with 
pain  for  life  ;  you  would  hardly  call  yourself  happy  then  ?  " 
There  was  again  the  same  deliberateness  before  he  replied : 
"  Yes,  I  think  I  could ;  my  faith  in  the  Almighty  wisdom  is 
absolute  :  and  why  should  this  accident  change  it  ?  "  Touching 
him  upon  a  tender  point — his  impatience  of  anything  bordering 
on  every  species  of  dependence — the  test  was  pushed  further. 
"  But  if  in  addition  to  blindness  and  incurable  infirmity  and 
pain,  you  had  to  receive  grudging  charity  from  those  on  whom 
you  had  no  claim,  what  then  ?  "  There  was  a  strange  reverence 
in  his  lifted  eye,  and  an  exalted  expression  over  his  whole  face, 
as  he  replied  with  slow  deliberateness  :  "  If  it  was  God's  will, 
I  think  I  could  lie  there  content  a  hundred  years  ! " 

836.  Success. 

YES  !  but  of  what  sort  ?  Some  successes  may  cost  too  much. 
Wellington  once  said,  "  Another  such  victory,  and  our  army  is 
gone."  On  the  other  hand,  what  looks  like  failure  is  often  true 
success.  Christ  dying  on  the  cross  in  the  midst  of  a  ribald 
mob  is  Victor  as  He  exclaims  "  It  is  finished." 

837.  Success  may  be  Too  Dear. 

SAMSON  overthrew  the  temple  of  the  Philistines :  but  it  is  in- 
structive to  remember  what  became  of  Samson. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          273 

838.  Success;  what  Kind? 

"THERE  is  success  and  success.  The  world's  truly  suc- 
cessful man,  like  the  greatest  rogue,  is  never  found  out  Suc- 
cess is  a  bitterness ;  something  depending  on  the  power  to 
use  men  and  amuse  women.  Success  is  a  moment  of  satiety 
after  years  of  want ;  for  success  is  always  entrenched  behind  a 
failure,  won  through  and  beyond  the  fosse  of  defeat.  Success, 
for  which  a  man  must  be  a  charlatan  to  secure,  a  fool  to  enjoy, 
and  a  hypocrite  to  seem  satisfied  to  leave  it." — Hibbard. 

839.  Succession,  Royal. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH  was  once  seized  with  a  violent  illness,  ac- 
companied with  high  fever.  The  Privy  Council  was  hastily 
summoned  from  London,  and  in  the  ante-chamber  of  the  room 
where  she  was  believed  to  be  dying,  they  sat  with  blank  faces, 
discussing  who  was  to  be  her  successor.  In  the  morning  the 
worst  symptoms  abated,  and  in  a  few  days  she  was  convalescent. 
Our  Monarch  can  have  no  successor.  He  is  "  alive  for  ever- 
more," and  of  His  kingdom  there  can  be  no  end. 

840.  Suggestive  Teachers. 

LIKE  painters,  they  make  whole  scenes  live  before  you. 

841.  Suffering  in  Patience. 
LONGFELLOW,  who  was  much  tortured  with  neuralgia,  used  to 
speak  of  it  in  the  calmest  and  tenderest  terms,  sometimes  say- 
ing :  "  The  goddess  Neuralgia,  who  compels  me  to  stay  in  my 
loved  home." 

842.  Sunset. 

"  WHEN  the  sun  sets  clearly  here  (Albaro),  by  Heaven  it  is 
majestic !'  From  any  one  of  eleven  windows  here,  or  from  a 
terrace  overgrown  with  grapes,  you  may  behold  the  broad  sea, 

19 


274        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

villas,  houses,  mountains,  forts  strewn  with  rose  leaves.  Strewn 
with  them  ?  Steeped  in  them  ?  Dyed  through  and  through 
and  through  !" — Charles  Dickens 's  Letters. 

843.  Sun,  Transfiguring  Power  of. 

"  HARBOURS  are  human  and  something  like  women ;  they  have 
their  own  times  for  dainty  and  delicate  attire.  To  know  them 
you  must  study  them,  under  daylight,  under  twilight ;  at  sun- 
rise and  sunset ;  under  the  full  harvest  moon  ;  at  low  tide  and 
high  tide ;  in  a  storm  and  after  it  is  over ;  then  will  you  find 
some  mood  to  admire,  new  beauty  comes  to  sight.  Our  har- 
bour sulks  sometimes,  one  must  allow.  A  dog-day's  fog  has 
hung  o'er  it  to-day,  but  one  hint  of  farewell  from  the  setting 
sun,  and  what  a  change  !  The  sombre  colliers  and  coasters  look 
careless  and  happy ;  the  yachts  share  the  gold  that  falls  upon 
them  with  every  homely  sister,  till  twilight  creeps  and  creeps 
up  every  mast  like  a  miser  for  every  glint  of  it." — Rich. 

844.  Superstition. 

"!N  the  years  which  preceded  the  French  Revolution,  Cagliostro 
was  the  companion  of  princes — at  the  dissolution  of  paganism, 
the  practisers  of  curious  arts,  the  witches  and  the  necromancers, 
were  the  sole  objects  of  reverence  in  the  known  world ;  and  so 
before  the  Reformation,  archbishops  and  cardinals  saw  an  in- 
spired prophetess  in  a  Kentish  servant-girl ;  Oxford  heads  of 
colleges  sought  out  heretics  with  the  help  of  astrology ;  Anne 
Boleyn  blessed  a  bason  of  rings,  her  royal  ringers  pouring  such 
virtue  into  the  metal  that  no  disorder  could  resist  it ;  Wolsey 
had  a  magic  crystal,  and  Thomas  Cromwell,  while  in  Wolsey's 
household,  '  did  haunt  to  the  company  of  a  wizard.'  These 
things  were  the  counterpart  of  a  religion  which  taught  that  slips 
of  paper,  duly  paid  for,  could  secure  indemnity  for  sin." — 
Froude. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          275 

845.  Superstition. 

IN  the  Church  of  St.  Anne  at  Quebec,  there  is  one  of  the 
largest  collections  of  saintly  relics  to  be  found  in  Christendom. 
They  claim  to  have  a  piece  of  the  cross  on  which  the  Saviour 
died,  with  bones  of  innumerable  saints.  Besides  these,  there 
is  a  great  pyramid  of  crutches,  and  aids  to  the  sick  and  crippled, 
twenty-two  feet  high,  divided  into  six  tiers,  and  crowned  by  an 
old  gilt  statue  of  the  saint.  These  are  professedly  the  relics 
left  by  the  sick  and  diseased  who  were  cured  at  the  shrine  of 
St.  Anne. 

846.  Superstition  and  Fear. 

DURING  a  great  meteoric  shower  in  South  Carolina,  an  eye- 
witness writes  :  "  I  was  suddenly  awakened  by  the  most  dis- 
tressing cries  that  ever  fell  on  my  ears.  Shrieks  of  horror  and 
cries  for  mercy  I  could  hear  from  most  of  the  negroes  of  the 
the  three  plantations,  amounting  in  all  to  about  six  hundred  or 
eight  hundred.  While  earnestly  listening  for  the  cause,  I  heard 
a  faint  voice  near  the  door  calling  my  name.  I  arose,  and 
taking  my  sword,  stood  at  the  door.  At  this  same  time  I 
still  heard  the  same  voice  beseeching  me  to  rise,  saying :  '  Oh, 
my  God  !  the  world  is  on  fire  ! '  I  then  opened  the  door,  and 
it  is  difficult  to  say  which  excited  me  the  most — the  awfulness  of 
the  scene,  or  the  distressed  cries  of  the  negroes.  Upwards 
of  a  hundred  lay  prostrate  on  the  ground — some  speech- 
less, and  some  with  the  bitterest  cries,  but  with  their  hands 
raised  imploring  God  to  save  the  world  and  them.  The  scene 
was  truly  awful,  for  never  did  rain  fall  much  thicker  than  the 
meteors  fell  towards  the  earth ;  east,  west,  north,  and  south  it 
was  the  same." 

847.  Superstition  and  Social  Degradation. 

"I  DON'T  know  whether  I  have  mentioned  before,  that  in  the 
valley  of  Simplon  hard  by  here,  where  (at  the  bridge  of  St. 


276        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

Maurice,  over  the  Rhone)  this  Protestant  canton  ends,  and 
a  Catholic  canton  begins,  you  might  separate  two  perfectly 
distinct  and  different  conditions  of  humanity  by  drawing  a 
line  with  your  stick  in  the  dust  on  the  gronnd.  On  the 
Protestant  side :  neatness,  cheerfulness,  industry,  education ; 
continual  aspiration,  at  least,  after  better  things.  On  the 
Catholic  side  :  dirt,  disease,  ignorance,  squalor  and  misery." — 
Charles  Dickenfs  Letters. 

848.  Superstition,  Attacking. 

SPEAKING  of  the  Catholic  martyrs  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
Mr.  Froude  writes  :  "  For  the  first  time  in  English  history, 
ecclesiastics  were  brought  out  to  suffer  in  their  habits,  without 
undergoing  the  previous  ceremony  of  degradation.  Thence- 
forward the  world  was  to  know,  that  as  no  sanctuary  any 
more  should  protect  traitors,  so  the  sacred  office  should  avail 
as  little ;  and  the  hardest  blow  which  it  had  yet  received  was 
thus  dealt  to  superstition,  shaking  from  its  place  in  the  minds 
of  all  men  the  keystone  of  the  whole  system." 

849.  Superstition,  Exposure  of. 

IN  1538  a  Royal  Commission  was  appointed  to  investigate 
the  claims  of  the  wonder-working  relics  which  the  priests  had 
used  to  dupe  the  people.  This  inquiry  so  disenchanted  the 
people,  that  they  went  from  superstition  into  passionate  icono- 
clasm.  At  Hales,  in  Worcestershire,  a  phial  of  blood,  said 
to  possess  miraculous  curative  power,  was  opened  in  the 
presence  of  an  awe-struck  multitude.  No  miracle  punished 
the  impiety.  The  mysterious  substance  was  handled  by  pro- 
fane fingers,  and  was  found  to  be  merely  an  innocent  gum, 
and  not  blood  at  all,  adequate  to  work  no  miracle  either  to 
assist  its  worshipper,  or  avenge  its  violation.  Many  other 
such  cases  occurred ;  the  objects  of  the  passionate  devotion 
of  centuries  were  rolled  in  carts  to  London  as  huge  dishonoured 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          277 

lumber ;  and  the  eyes  of  the  citizens  were  gratified  with  a 
more  innocent  immolation  than  those  with  which  the  Church 
authorities  had  been  in  the  habit  of  indulging  them. 

850.  Superstition,  Folly  of. 

ONE  of  the  paintings  that  adorn  the  Palazzo  Communale  at 
Sienna  is  by  Sodoma,  and  entitled  "St.  Victor."  This  sly 
rogue  of  a  saint  is  represented  as  stealing  a  blessing  from  the 
Pope  for  his  city,  in  a  time  of  interdict,  by  concealing  under 
his  cloak  a  model  of  it  when  he  appears  before  the  pontiff ! 

851.  Superstition,  Reaction  against. 

IN  Edward  the  Sixth's  time,  the  reaction  against  the  priestly 
and  sacerdotal  pretensions  was  so  great  that  "the  cathedrals 
and  the  churches  of  London  became  the  chosen  scenes  of 
riot  and  profanity.  St.  Paul's  was  the  stock  exchange  of  the 
day,  where  the  merchants  of  the  city  met  for  business,  and 
the  lounge  where  the  young  gallants  gambled,  fought,  and 
killed  each  other.  They  rode  their  horses  through  the  aisles 
and  stabled  them  among  the  monuments.  They  practised 
pigeon-shooting  with  the  newly-introduced  '  hand-guns '  in 
the  churchyard  and  within  the  walls." 

852.  Surroundings,  Influence  of. 

"  ONLY  a  couple  of  weeks  had  passed  over  him  at  Rosemount 
when  he  made  a  dash  at  the  beginning  of  this  work,  from 
which  indeed  he  had  only  been  detained  so  long  by  the  non- 
arrival  of  a  box  despatched  from  London  before  his  own 
departure,  containing  not  merely  his  proper  writing  materials 
only,  but  certain  quaint  little  bronze  figures  that  thus  early 
stood  upon  his  desk,  and  were  as  much  needed  for  the  easy 
flow  of  his  writing  as  blue  ink  or  quill  pens." — Fosters  " Life 
of  Dickens" 


278        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

853.  Sympathy. 

DR.  JOHN  BROWN,  in  his  "Horse  Subsecivee,"  tells  of  a  dog 
which  he  once  met  with  a  broken  leg,  and  which  he  first  set, 
and  then  bound  up.  The  dog  was  very  grateful,  and  went 
away  expressively  blinking  his  eye  and  wagging  his  tail.  The 
very  next  month  he  came  back  bringing  another  dog  with  a 
broken  leg;  and  the  next  week  another  in  great  distress,  all 
to  be  cured  by  the  doctor. 

854.  Sympathy. 

IN  the  United  States  there  was  a  young  man  who  had  given 
way  to  drink  to  such  a  degree  that  it  threatened  to  be  his 
ruin.  He  signed  the  pledge;  but  instead  of  receiving  en- 
couragement from  his  shopmates,  he  received  only  sneers  at 
his  promises  of  reformation.  Passing  by  a  gentleman's  office, 
he  was  surprised  to  hear  himself  called  by  name,  and  cheerily 
invited  by  the  principal  to  come  in  and  see  him,  as  he  was 
interested  in  him,  having  seen  him  sign  the  pledge  the  night 
before.  The  kindness  of  this  stranger  completely  astonished 
him,  and  he  said,  "  By  God's  help,  I'll  be  worthy  of  it."  John 
B.  Gough,  the  reformed  drunkard,  and  afterwards  the  cele- 
brated Temperance  advocate,  was  the  man  thus  saved  by  a 
sympathetic,  kindly  word. 

855.  Sympathy. 

IT  was  written  of  Edward  Everett  Hale,  "  The  central  purpose 
of  his  life  was  to  help ;  the  dominant  chord  in  his  nature  is 
compassion.  The  secret  is  dropped  in  his  address  to  the 
Literary  Society  in  1871.  " Nublesse  oblige?  he  says,  "our 
privilege  compels  us;  we  professional  men  must  serve  the 
world,  not,  like  the  handicraftsman,  for  a  price  accurately  repre- 
senting the  work  done,  but  as  those  that  deal  with  infinite 
values  and  confer  benefits  as  freely  and  nobly  as  nature." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         279 

856.  Sympathy,  Defective. 

WHEN  Daniel  Webster  entered  Dartmouth  College  in  1797, 
he  was  desperately  poor.  A  friend  sent  him  a  recipe  for 
greasing  his  boots.  He  wrote  back  and  thanked  him  very 
politely.  "  But,"  said  he,  "  my  boots  need  other  doctoring, 
for  they  not  only  admit  water,  but  even  peas  and  gravel- 
stones." 

857.  Sympathy  Destroying  Neutrality. 
COMMODORE  TATNALL  was  in  command  of  the  United  States 
squadron  in  the  East  Indies,  and,  as  a  neutral,  witnessed  the 
desperate  fight  near  Pekin  between  the  English  and  Chinese 
fleets.     Seeing  his  old  friend,  Sir  James  Hope,  hard  pressed 
and  in  need  of  help,  he  manned  his  barge,  and  went  through  a 
tremendous  fire  to  the  flag-ship.      Offering   his   services,  sur- 
prise was  expressed  at  his  action.     His  reply  was,  "  Blood  is 
thicker  than  water." 

858.  Sympathy  for  the  Vanquished. 
WRITING  of  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  General  Grant  says  :    "  As 
soon  as  our  troops  took  possession  of  the  city,  guards  were 
established  along  the  whole  line  of  parapet,   from   the   river 
above   to   the   river   below.      The   men   of    the   two   armies 
fraternized  as  if  they  had  been  fighting  for  the  same  cause. 
When  they  passed  out  of  the  works  they  had  so  long  and  so 
gallantly  defended  between  lines  of  their  late  antagonists,  not 
a  cheer  went  up,  not  a  retoit  was  made  that  would  give  pain. 
Really,  I  believe  there  was  a  feeling  of  sadness  just  then  in  the 
breasts  of  most  of  the  Union  soldiers,  at  seeing  the  dejection 
of  their  late  antagonists." 

859.  Sympathy,  Imperfect. 

DICKENS,  writing  about  a  clever  story  by  a  popular  author, 
says :  "It  is  extremely  good  indeed ;  but  all  the  strongest 
things  of  which  it  is  capable,  missed.  It  shows  just  how  far 


280        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

that  kind  of  power  can  go.  It  is  more  like  a  note  of  the  idea 
than  anything  else.  It  seems  to  me  as  if  it  were  written  by 
somebody  u<ho  lived  next  door  to  the  people,  rather  than  inside 
of  them:1 

860.  Sympathy  its  own  Reward. 
"  WEEPING  for  another's  woe, 

Tears  flow  then  that  would  not  flow. 
When  our  sorrow  was  our  own, 
And  the  deadly,  stiffening  blow 
Was  upon  our  own  heart  given, 
In  the  moments  that  have  flown  J 
Cringing  at  another's  cry. 
In  the  hollow  world  of  grief, 
Stills  the  anguish  of  our  pain 
For  the  fate  that  made  us  die 
To  our  hopes  as  sweet  as  vain, 
And  our  tears  can  flow  again  ! 
One  storm  blows  the  night  this  way, 
But  another  brings  the  day." — Lathrop. 

861.  Sympathy,  Power  of. 

SPEAKING  of  the  painter's  art,  Duran,  the  great  French  artist 
says:  "There  are  two  methods  of  understanding  a  subject. 
It  may  be  treated  heroically  or  intimately.  In  the  latter  case 
the  artist  enters  into  the  life  of  the  personages  that  he  desires 
to  represent,  observing  them  as  human  beings,  as, it  were, 
following  them,  taking  account  of  their  impressions,  their  joys, 
and  their  sufferings.  The  heroic  manner,  on  the  contrary, 
expresses  but  an  instant  of  their  life,  when  raised  to  an  ex- 
ceptional pitch.  The  personages  presented  are,  as  you  might 
say,  deified,  so  much  do  they  seem  to  be  absolved  from  the 
daily  necessities  of  humanity.  But  for  this  very  reason  they 
lose  many  sympathetic  charms  that  we  only  find  in  beings 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          281 

living,  thinking,  and  suffering  like  ourselves.  The  latter  alone 
can  move  u?,  because  we  find  our  own  experiences  in  their 
melancholy,  their  terrors,  their  passions." 

862.  Sympathy,  Practical. 

DURING  the  Soudan  war,  a  convoy  of  sick  and  wounded 
soldiers  was  brought  into  Korti,  the  invalids  being  on  horses, 
the  doctors  having  walked  all  the  way  by  their  side. 

863.  Sympathy,  True. 

GEORGE  MOORE  had  at  one  time  his  younger  brother  William 
with  him  in  London.  The  duty  of  the  latter  included  the 
delivering  of  parcels  bought  by  customers  during  the  day.  As 
the  hours  of  the  wholesale  houses  were  much  shorter  than 
those  of  the  retail  shops,  George,  when  his  day's  work  was 
over,  would  put  on  an  old  coat,  and  go  from  the  City  to  the 
West  End  to  help  deliver  his  brother's  parcels.  Many  a 
winter  night  did  he  walk  through  wind  and  rain,  with  heavy 
loads  to  deliver  to  the  customers — thus  literally  bearing  his 
brother's  burdens. 

864.  Sympathy,  Wasted. 

WHEN  Dickens  went  to  the  funeral  of  Sir  James  Emerson 
Tennant,  he  was  met  in  the  hall  by  an  elderly  gentleman,  who 
extended  his  hand.  Presuming  this  to  be  a  friend  of  Sir 
James's  whom  he  had  met  somewhere,  but  had  forgotten,  he 
shook  the  gentleman  by  the  hand,  saying  at  the  same  time — 
"We  meet  on  a  sad  occasion."  "Yes,  indeed,"  was  the  reply. 
"  Poor,  dear  Sir  James  "  (this  with  a  long-drawn  sigh).  Dickens 
passed  on  to  the  dining-room,  where  several  other  friends  were 
congregated,  and  where  for  a  time  he  quite  forgot  his  friend  in 
the  hall:  but  presently  he  was  reminded  of  that  affecting 
meeting  by  the  entrance  of  the  elderly  gentleman,  carrying 
before  him  a  trayful  of  hats  adorned  with  long  mourning-bands. 
The  elderly  gentleman's  position  in  society  was  now  made 


282        OWE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

manifest.  He  was  the  undertaker's  man,  and  wanted  Dickens's 
hat  for  the  purpose  of  funereal  decoration  ;  hence  his  object  in 
holding  out  his  hand.  • 

865.  Tact. 

WHEN  General  Sherman  occupied  Memphis,  the  people  kept 
the  churches,  schools,  and  places  of  business  closed,  so  that, 
save  for  the  movements  of  the  soldiers,  the  place  looked  like  a 
city  of  the  dead.  He  issued  an  order  directing  that  the  stores 
and  shops  should  be  opened  during  business  hours,  the  schools 
resume  their  courses,  and  the  churches  hold  their  customary 
services.  Among  the  persons  who  called  at  head-quarters  to 
protest  against  this  order,  or  to  ask  for  explanations,  was  the 
clergyman  of  an  Episcopal  church,  who  said  that  the  ritual 
demanded  him  to  pray  for  the  President,  which,  under  the 
circumstances,  embarrassed  him.  "  Whom  do  you  regard  as 
your  President  ?  "  asked  Sherman,  bluntly.  "  We  look  upon 
Mr.  Davis  as  our  President,"  replied  the  minister.  "  Very 
well,  pray  for  Jeff.  Davis  if  you  like.  He  needs  your  prayers 
badly.  It  will  take  a  great  deal  of  praying  to  save  him." 
"Then  I  will  not  be  compelled  to  pray  for  Mr.  Lincoln?" 
"  Oh,  no  !  He's  a  good  man,  and  don't  need  your  prayers. 
You  may  pray  for  him  if  you  feel  like  it,  but  there's  no  com- 
pulsion," answered  Sherman,  instantly  divining  that  the  clergy- 
man wanted  to  pose  as  a  martyr  before  his  parishioners.  The 
next  Sunday  the  prescribed  prayer  was  so  modified  as  to  leave 
out  all  mention  of  the  President,  and  to  refer  only  to  "  all  in 
authority." 

866.  Tact. 

BISHOP  WILBERFORCE  was  once  at  a  dedication  service  where 
two  of  the  visiting  clergy  were  reported  as  determined  to  join 
their  procession  in  their  black  gowns  as  a  protest  against 
Ritualism.  He  immediately  went  to  each  in  turn,  and  asked 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          283 

them  in  his  blandest  tones  to  read  one  of  the  lessons ;  they  at 
once  complied,  and  hurried  away  to  find  a  white  surplice  in 
which  to  officiate ! 

867.  Tact. 

AT  a  stormy  meeting  held  in  the  Leeds  Cloth  Hall  in  1837, 
on  the  question  of  the  parish  church-rates,  there  was  a  most 
violent  attack  made  upon  the  vicar,  Mr.  Hook  (afterwards 
Dean)  by  one  of  the  speakers.  In  his  reply,  the  vicar  referred 
to  the  attack,  and  concluded  by  saying,  "  I  am  glad  to  have 
this  early  opportunity  of  publicly  acting  upon  a  Church 
principle,  a  High  Church  principle,  a  very  High  Church 
principle — I  forgive  him  ! "  and  so  saying  he  stepped  up  to 
the  astonished  opponent  and  shook  him  heartily  by  the  hand, 
amidst  roars  of  laughter  and  thunders  of  applause  from  the 
multitude.  The  rate  was  passed  by  this  shrewd  humour. 

863.  Tact. 

GEORGE  MOORE  was  very  anxious  to  get  an  order  from  a 
Lancashire  draper  who  had  hitherto  sturdily  refused  to  deal 
with  him.  Entering  the  shop,  he  was  met  with  the  draper's 
"  All  full !  all  full !  Mr.  Moore  !  I  told  you  so  before ! " 
"  Never  mind,"  said  George,  "you  won't  object  to  a  crack  ?  " 
"  Oh,  no  ! "  said  the  draper.  They  cracked  about  many  things, 
and  then  George  Moore,  calling  the  draper's  attention  to  a  new 
coat  which  he  wore,  asked,  "What  do  you  think  of  it?  "  "  It's 
a  capital  coat,"  said  the  draper.  "  Yes,  first-rate ;  made  in  the 
best  style  by  a  first-rate  London  tailor."  The  draper  looked 
at  it  again,  and  again  admired  it.  "  Why,"  said  George,  "  you 
are  exactly  my  size  :  it's  quite  new,  I'll  sell  it  you."  "  What's 
the  price?"  "Twenty-five  shillings."  "What?  that's  very 
cheap."  "Yes!  it's  a  great  bargain."  "Then  I'll  buy  it," 
said  the  draper.  George  went  back  to  his  hotel,  donned 
another  suit,  and  sent  the  "great  bargain"  to  the  draper. 


284         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

George  calling  again,  the  draper  offered  to  pay  him.  "No, 
no,"  said  George,  "I'll  book  it;  you've  opened  an  account," 
The  draper  afterwards  became  one  of  his  best  customers. 

869.  Tact. 

SEVENTEEN  of  Benjamin  Church's  —  the  Plymouth  colony 
commander — soldiers  were  ordered  to  join  a  hard  expedition 
against  the  Indians ;  being  eager  to  escape  the  duty  they 
complained  of  incipient  small-pox.  Without  a  moment's 
hesitation,  he  secured  them  a  house  already  infected ;  when, 
strange  to  say,  a  sudden  recovery  saved  them. 

870.  Tact  Saving  Life. 

A  CERTAIN  judge  in  America,  in  the  early  days  of  Western 
civilization,  held  at  bay  four  doomed  and  desperate  men 
thirsting  for  his  life  and  their  liberty,  by  presenting  at  them  an 
unloaded  revolver  I 

871.  Tact,  Value  of. 

DURING  the  war  of  Independence,  a  British  fleet  appeared  off 
Cape  Cod,  to  the  consternation  of  the  inhabitants.  The  town 
was  defenceless,  except  for  a  few  militia,  and  the  English 
seemed  about  to  land.  So  the  Cape  Cod  Yankees  hit  upon  a 
device.  There  were  sandhills  then,  as  now,  along  the  coast ; 
and  the  handful  of  militiamen,  taking  position  behind  an 
inner  one,  kept  marching  over  it,  and,  hidden  by  a  hill  in  front, 
back  again,  around  and  over  the  first  elevation  again,  thus 
making  a  procession  of  theatrical  length.  The  British  were 
completely  deceived,  and  the  fleet  sailed  away,  unwilling  to 
risk  an  encounter  with  such  a  force  ! 

872.  Taming  Wild  Animals. 

WHEN  the  Dutch  and  Scandinavian  sailors  first  penetrated  the 
Arctic  seas,  they  were  kept  in  constant  dread  of  the  white  bear, 
who  regarded  a  man  as  simply  an  erect  variety  of  seal,  quite  as 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         285 

good  eating  as  the  common  kind.  But  in  the  accounts  of  the 
later  Arctic  expeditions  it  is  portrayed  as  having  learned 
wisdom,  and  being  now  most  anxious  to  keep  out  of  the  way  of 
the  hunters. 

873.  Task,  Distasteful. 

A  MODERN  author  describes  a  museum,  as  being  "  a  repository 
of  curious,  outlandish,  and  fractured  articles,  of  all  out-of-the- 
way  things  that  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  needs  of  daily 
life,  and  from  the  contemplation  of  which  we  return  with  the 
sense  of  having  done  something  uncommon,  amounting  almost 
to  a  moral  penance,  followed  by  a  stern  but  pleasant  self- 
approval." 

874.  Taste,  Character  Affecting. 

IT  is  said  that  an  ass  once  complained  of  the  nightingale  that 
she  disturbed  his  sleep ;  and  that  he  much  preferred  the  cuckoo 
to  the  singer  of  the  grove. 

875.  Taste,  Strange. 

MR.  HOWELLS  mentions  an  Italian  church  in  which  the 
choir-stalls  are  decorated  with  winged  death's  -  heads,  the 
pinions  shown  dropping  with  rottenness  and  decay  around  the 
skulls.  Yet  this,  too,  had  its  suggestion  :  //  showed  what  some 
people  at  that  time  were  thinking. 

876.  Taunt,  A  Premature. 

WHEN  the  Federal  troops  were  besieging  Vicksburg,  there  was 
a  general  belief  that  they  would  attack  it  on  the  4th  of  July. 
One  of  the  Vicksburg  papers,  speaking  of  the  Yankees'  boast 
that  they  would  take  dinner  in  Vicksburg  that  day,  said  that 
the  best  receipt  for  cooking  a  rabbit  was  "  First  ketch  your 
rabbit.1'  The  last  edition  of  the  paper  was  issued  on  the 
memorable  4th,  and  announced  that  "  the  rabbit  was  caught !  " 


877-  Temperance  and  Prosperity. 

A  HUNDRED  and  fifty  miles  north-westerly  from  London,  in 
a  town  on  the  beautiful  banks  of  the  Aire,  is  a  model  town 
built  by  Sir  Titus  Salt.  Nearly  a  thousand  cottages  have  been 
built  for  the  operatives,  bowered  in  vines  and  roses.  The 
streets  are  broad  and  adorned  with  trees.  Common  schools 
are  here,  and  others  for  teaching  science  and  art ;  as  well  as 
public  libraries.  There  are  hospitals  for  the  sick,  baths  and 
gymnasiums  for  those  who  are  well ;  a  savings  bank,  but  no 
place  to  buy  intoxicating  drink  /  This  latter  fact  has  more  to 
do  with  the  former  than  some  imagine. 

878.  Temporary,  The. 

IT  is  a  curious  habit  of  the  Persians  to  leave  parts  of  the 
scaffold  timbers  obtruding,  even  in  elaborate  structures;  for 
what  purpose  it  is  difficult  to  tell.  "When  that  which  is 
perfect  is  come,  that  which  is  in  part  is  done  away." 

879.  Temptation's  Deceits. 

IN  the  Fisheries  Exhibition  the  nets  were  so  beautifully  hung 
and  draped  as  to  form  graceful  curtains.  How  many  of  Satan's 
nets  are  made  to  appear  charmingly  attractive. 

880.  Terrifying  the  Ignorant. 

IN  one  of  the  early  settlers'  battles  with  the  Indians  of  North 
America,  a  white  commander  was  seen  to  take  off  his  wig  and 
hang  it  on  a  tree  the  better  to  engage  in  the  fray.  Whereupon 
the  Indians,  struck  with  terror  and  surprise,  detected  witchcraft 
and  fled. 

881.  Test,  A  Cunning. 

Two  religious  fanatics  once  disputing  as  to  their  Divine 
authority,  one  suggested  the  following  test,  "  If  God  shall  on 
this  day  do  a  miracle  upon  my  person — if  here  in  your  pre- 
sence and  before  your  eyes  I  fall  down  like  a  dead  man,  and 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         287 

if  by  your  prayers  I  be  made  to  rise  up  again  to  life — then 
God  hath  not  sent  me  to  you,  and  you  are  God's  people.  But 
if  I  do  not  fall  down  like  a  dead  man,  but  go  fresh  and  hearty 
out  of  that  door,  then  shall  ye  know  that  God  hath  indeed 
sent  me,  and  that  ye  are  not  the  people  of  the  Lord."  Upon 
this  he  strode  out  of  the  room  fresh  and  hearty ;  but  it 
does  not  appear  that  the  proof  convinced  them. 

882.  Test,  A  Strange. 

AMONG  the  American  Indians  there  used  to  be  a  custom  of 
taking  a  suspected  murderer  to  the  corpse,  and  if  upon  touch- 
ing it  it  bled  afresh,  he  was  judged  to  be  guilty. 

883.  Tested  and  Proved. 

THE  Italians  have  a  proverb  as  to  the  need  of  a  house  being 
seasoned :  "  When  I  build  a  house,  the  first  year  after  its  com- 
pletion I  give  it  to  my  enemy  :  I  rent  it  to  my  friend  the  second 
year  :  I  myself  tenant  it  the  third  year." 

884.  Testimony,  Bearing. 
DISCOVERERS   in  the  natural  world  frequently,  for  prudential 
reasons,  keep  silence  as  to  their  discoveries.     When  Galileo 
first  turned  his  glass  on  the  planet  Saturn  he  saw,  as  he  thought, 
that  it  consisted  of  three  spheres  close  together,  the  middle  one 
being  the  largest.     Being  not  quite  sure  of  his  fact,  he  was  in 
a  dilemma  between  his  desire  to  wait  longer  for  further  observa- 
tion, and  his  fear  that  some  other  observer  might  announce  the 
discovery  if  he  hesitated.     To  combine  these,  Galileo  wrote  a 
sentence,  "Altissimum  planet  am  tergemminum  observari"  ("I 
have  observed   the   highest  planet  to  be  triple").    He  then 
jumbled  the  letters  together  and  made  the  sentence  into  one 
long  monstrous  word,  and  published  this,  which  contained  his 
discovery,  but  under  lock  and  key.     He  had  reason  to  con- 
gratulate himself  on  his  prudence,  for  within  two  years  two  of 
the  supposed  bodies  disappeared,  leaving  only  one;  and  for 


288        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

nearly  fifty  years  Saturn  continued  to  all  astronomers  the  enigma 
which  it  was  to  Galileo,  until  in  1656  it  was  finally  made  clear 
that  it  was  surrounded  by  a  thin  flat  ring  which,  when  seen  fully, 
gave  rise  to  the  first  appearance  in  Galileo's  small  telescope, 
and  when  seen  edgeways  disappeared  from  view  altogether. 
With  an  instinct  that  makes  the  newly  saved  Christian  long 
that  others  may  share  his  joy,  he,  however,  goes  everywhere 
saying,  "  We  have  found  the  Messias  :  this  is  the  Christ.'' 

885.  Testimony,  Bold. 

WHEN  dining  with  one  of  his  friends,  George  Moore  heard  one 
of  the  guests  say,  in  general  terms,  "Surely  there  is  no  one  here 
so  antiquated  as  to  believe  in  the  inspiration  of  Scripture?' 
"  Yes,  I  do,"  said  George  Moore  from  the  other  side  of  the 
table,  and  "  I  should  be  very  much  ashamed  of  myself  if  I  did 
not."  Silence  followed,  and  the  subject  was  changed.  The 
ladies  went  to  the  drawing-room,  and  the  gentlemen  followed. 
"  Can  you  tell  me,"  asked  the  non-believer  in  inspiration,  of  a 
lady,  "  who  is  the  gentleman  who  so  promptly  answered  my 
inquiry  in  the  dining-room ?"  "Oh  yes,  he  is  my  husband." 
"  I  am  sorry,"  said  he,  "  you  have  told  me  that  so  soon,  for  I 
wished  to  say  that  I  have  never  been  so  struck  with  the  religious 
sincerity  of  any  one.  I  shall  never  forget  it." 

886.  Testimony  Fallible,  Human. 

No  two  witnesses  that  are  strictly  true  in  their  evidence,  agree 
in  all  particulars.  No  two  pair  of  eyes  are  exactly  the  same, 
and  since  "  the  eye  brings  with  it  the  power  to  see  "  the  im- 
pressions made  must  vary  in  different  degrees.  A  primrose  to 
a  ploughman  is  one  thing,  to  a  Ruskin  quite  another.  The 
comet  that  scares  and  terrifies  the  ignorant  and  superstitious, 
is  a  source  of  deep  interest  to  the  astronomer.  Training,  habit, 
prejudice,  all  go  to  form  our  impressions,  and  so  to  influence 
our  witness-bearing. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          289 

887.  Theology,  A  Strange  Way  of  Teaching. 

IN  a  letter  written  to  Thomas  Cromwell,  the  following  occurs : 
"  The  Lord  make  you  the  instrument  of  my  help,  Lord  Crom- 
well, that  I  may  have  liberty  to  preach  the  truth.  I  dedicate 
and  offer  to  your  lordship  a  '  Reverend  receiving  of  the 
Sacrament'  as  a  lenten  matter  declared  by  six  children  re- 
presenting Christ,  the  word  of  God,  Paul,  Austin,  a  child,  a 
man  called  Ignorance,  as  a  secret  thing  that  shall  have  an  end 
once  rehearsed  afore  your  eyes.  The  priests  in  Suffolk  will 
not  receive  me  into  their  churches  to  preach,  but  have  disdained 
me  ever  since  I  made  a  play  against  the  Pope's  councillors 
Error,  colly-clogger  of  conscience,  and  Incredulity.  I  have 
made  a  play  called  A  Rude  Commonalty.  Aid  me,  for  Christ's 
sake,  that  I  may  preach  Christ" 

888.  Thinkers,  Mistaken   Idea  of. 

WHEN  Napoleon  went  to  Egypt  he  took  with  him  some  French 
scientists.  They  were  captured  by  an  Arab  chief,  who  asked 
them  what  their  occupation  was,  thinking  that  at  least  they 
might  accompany  his  cavalcade  as  mounted  interpreters.  They 
answered,  so  it  was  related,  that  their  habits  were  sedentary. 
Now  to  the  Arab  there  was  then  only  one  industry  that  was 
exclusively  sedentary,  and  that  was  sitting  on  eggs,  to  which 
some  of  the  fatter  of  the  philosophic  captives  were  condemned. 

889.  Thought  and  Reading. 

CHARLES  O'CONNOR,  the  celebrated  American  barrister,  had  a 
miscellaneous  library,  which  though  tolerably  rich  and  well- 
selected,  bore  but  a  small  proportion  to  his  professional  books. 
He  said  a  lad  once  wrote  to  him  for  advice  about  a  course  of 
reading,  at  the  same  time  enumerating  a  long  list  of  books 
which  he  had  already  read.  O'Connor  replied  to  him  that  he 
had  not  only  not  read,  but  had  not  known  even  by  name,  one 

20 


290         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

half  of  the  books  his  correspondent  appeared  to  have  read. 
He  would  not,  therefore,  undertake  to  advise  him  what  to  read, 
but  could  safely  advise  him  to  read  less  and  to  think  more.  He 
thought  the  cheapness  of  printing  in  America  had  made  over- 
much reading  one  of  the  most  pernicious  forms  of  modern 
dissipation. 

890.  Thoroughness. 

A  LITERARY  critic  says  of  Thoreau,  "  His  private  letters  have 
the  bow  as  tightly  strung  as  his  printed  works.  Everything  he 
did  he  did  with  intensity  :  hence  he  always  touched  bottom." 

891.  Thoroughness. 

"  Too  seldom  do  we  find  a  man  gifted  with  such  extraordinary 
powers  as  Dickens,  and  at  the  same  time  possessed  of  such  a 
love  of  method,  such  will,  such  energy,  such  capacity  for  taking 
pains.  Although  he  had  adopted  '  Doctor  Marigold '  as  a 
reading  within  three  months  of  its  appearance  as  a  Christmas 
number,  he  had  rehearsed  it  to  himself  considerably  over  two 
hundred  times,  and  this  in  addition  to  his  ordinary  work." — 
Dolby. 

892.  Thoroughness  not  Popular. 

A  MODERN  author  defines  a  prig  as  "  one  whose  goodness  is  so 
downright,  so  unconforming,  and  so  radical,  that  it  makes  the 
mass  of  us  feel  uncomfortable." 

893.  Time-Marking  in  Olden  Days. 

CLOCKS  and  watches  were  exceeding  rare  at  first :  the  noon- 
mark  at  the  door  told  the  dinner-hour,  and  in  some  cases  a 
sun-dial  indicated  the  time  of  day  when  the  sun  shone.  In 
school,  in  church,  and  in  a  few  houses  there  were  hour-glasses  : 
but  most  people  depended  upon  their  expertness  in  estimating 
the  time  by  the  sun's  altitude  or  by  guess.  When  two  persons, 
however  slightly  acquainted,  met  upon  the  road,  it  was  but  an 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          291 

ordinary  civility  for  them  to  exchange  their  reckonings  of  the 
hour,  as  ships  give  latitude  and  longitude  at  sea.  "Passing  the 
time  of  day  "  is  the  well-worn  phrase  yet  used  in  the  country 
for  the  exchange  of  commonplace  courtesies  between  acquaint- 
ances. 

894.  Toleration,  Limits  of. 

"  FOR  more  than  half  the  seventeenth  century,  the  battle  had  to 
be  fought  out  in  Scotland,  which  in  reality  was  the  battle  be- 
tween liberty  and  despotism  :  and  where,  except  in  an  intense, 
burning  conviction  that  they  were  '  maintaining  God's  cause 
against  the  devil,'  could  the  poor  Scotch  people  have  found 
the  strength  for  the  unequal  struggle  which  was  forced  upon 
them?  Toleration  is  a  good  thing  in  its  place;  but  you  cannot 
tolerate  that  which  will  not  tolerate  you,  and  is  trying  to  cut 
your  throat.  Enlightenment  you  cannot  have  enough  of,  but  it 
must  be  true  enlightenment,  which  sees  a  thing  in  all  its  bear- 
ings. In  these  matters,  the  vital  questions  are  not  always  those 
which  appear  on  the  surface :  and  in  the  passion  and  resolution 
of  brave  and  noble  men  there  is  often  an  inarticulate  intelli- 
gence deeper  than  that  which  can  be  expressed  in  words." — 
Froude. 

895.  Tongue,  Guarding  the. 

AN  eminent  and  very  successful  Queen's  Counsel  once  said 
that  he  nearly  always  won  his  cases  by  the  admissions  which 
the  witnesses  on  the  opposite  side  made  when  under  cross- 
examination.  When  he  said  to  a  witness  "  That  will  do,"  it 
meant  you  have  helped  me  to  a  verdict.  We  need  to  watch 
our  admissions,  lest  they  serve  our  opponents. 

896.  Tools,  Value  of. 

WRITING  upon  the  early  settlers  in  the  prairies,  a  modern 
author  says :  "  The  greatest  privation  was  the  lack  of  steel 


292         ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

instruments.  His  axe  was  as  precious  to  the  pioneer  as  his 
sword  to  the  knight-errant.  Governor  Reynolds  speaks  of  the 
panic  felt  in  his  father's  family  when  the  axe  was  dropped  into 
a  stream.  A  battered  piece  of  tin  was  carefully  saved,  and 
smoothed  and  made  into  a  grater  for  green  corn." 

897.  Trade,  Excellence  in. 

SPEAKING  of  the  sixteenth  century,  Mr.  Froude  says :  "In  London 
a  central  council  sat  for  every  branch  of  trade.  Its  office  was 
to  determine  wages,  prices,  fix  the  rules  of  apprenticeship,  and 
discuss  all  details  on  which  legislation  might  be  needed.  No 
person  was  allowed  to  open  a  trade,  or  to  commence  a  manu- 
facture in  London  or  the  provinces,  unless  he  had  first  served 
his  apprenticeship :  unless  he  could  prove  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  authorities  that  he  was  competent  in  his  craft.  The 
Legislature  had  undertaken  not  to  let  that  indispensable  task 
go  wholly  unattempted  of  distributing  the  various  functions  of 
society  by  the  rule  of  capacity  ;  of  compelling  every  man  to  do 
his  duty  in  an  honest  following  of  his  proper  calling,  securing 
to  him  in  turn  that  he  should  not  be  injured  by  his  neighbour's 
misdoings." 

898.  Training,  Skill  the  Result  of  Long. 

LIVY  says  that,  at  the  siege  of  Same,  "  One  hundred  slingers 
were  brought  from  ^Egeum,  Patras,  and  Dymse.  These  men, 
according  to  the  customary  practice  of  that  nation,  were 
exercised  from  their  childhood  in  throwing  with  a  sling,  into 
the  open  sea,  the  round  pebbles  which  strew  the  shore.  Being 
accustomed  to  drive  their  missiles  through  circular  marks  of 
small  circumference  placed  at  a  great  distance,  they  not  only 
hit  the  enemy's  heads,  but  any  part  of  their  faces  that  they 
aimed  at.  These  slings  checked  the  Sameans  from  sallying 
out  either  so  frequently  or  so  boldly ;  insomuch  that  they  would 
sometimes  from  the  walls  beseech  the  Achseans  to  retire  for  a 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          293 

while  and  be  quiet  spectators  of  their  fight  with  the  Roman 
guards." 

899.  Training,  Thorough. 

EDWARD  EVERETT  HALE  was,  before  he  became  a  preacher, 
a  journalist.  As  a  boy,  he  learned  to  set  type  in  his  father's 
office,  and  he  afterwards  served  the  Advertiser  in  every  capacity, 
from  reporter  up  to  editor-in-chief.  Before  he  was  eleven  years 
old  he  translated  for  the  paper  a  French  article  on  "  Excava- 
tions in  Nineveh,"  and  before  he  was  of  age  he  wrote  a  great 
part  of  the  Monthly  Chronicle  and  the  Miscellany.  For  six 
years  he  was  the  South  American  editor  of  the  Advertiser, 
having  been  led  to  the  study  of  Spanish  and  Spanish- American 
history  at  a  time  when  he  supposed  he  was  to  be  the  reader 
and  amanuensis  of  Prescott,  the  historian.  From  this  accidental 
beginning  grew  that  familiarity  with  Spanish  history  which 
has  made  Mr.  Hale  one  of  the  first  authorities  on  Spanish- 
American  subjects. 

900.  Traitor,  A  Cold-blooded. 

SIR  ANTHONY  KINGSTON,  the  provost-marshal  of  the  Protector, 
the  Earl  of  Hertford,  sent  word  to  the  Mayor  of  Bodmin  that 
he  would  dine  with  him.  He  had  a  man  to  hang  too,  he  said, 
and  a  stout  gallows  must  be  ready.  The  dinner  was  duly  eaten 
and  the  gallows  prepared.  "Think  you,"  said  Kingston,  as 
they  stood  looking  at  it,  "  think  you  it  is  strong  enough  ?  " 
"  Yea,  sir,"  quoth  the  mayor,  "  it  is."  "  Well,  then,"  said  Sir 
Anthony,  "  get  up,  it  is  for  you."  The  mayor,  greatly  abashed, 
exclaimed  and  protested.  "  Sir,"  said  Kingston,  "  there  is  no 
remedy  ;  ye  have  been  a  busy  rebel,  and  this  is  appointed  for 
your  reward,"  and  so,  "  without  respite  or  stay,  the  mayor  was 
hanged." 

901.  Traitors,  No  Mercy  for. 

WHEN  Elizabeth  found  that  her  sister  Mary  was  plotting  against 
her,  she  took  means  to  circumvent  her.  The  Bishop  of  Ross 


2o4        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

was  flung  into  prison.  Mary  Stuart  was  placed  under  stricter 
guard ;  her  servants  were  locked  out  of  her  apartments  at 
night,  and  only  allowed  to  return  to  her  after  daybreak.  Story 
was  hanged.  Don  Gueran,  the  ambassador,  claimed  him  as  a 
subject  of  Spain.  Elizabeth  answered  that  the  King  of  Spain 
might  have  his  body  if  he  wished  for  it,  but  his  head  should 
remain  in  England. 


902.  Treachery  and  Cruelty. 

AFTER  the  murder  of  Darnley,  his  horses  and  clothes  were 
given  to  his  rival  Bothwell.  The  clothes  were  sent  to  a  tailor 
to  be  altered  for  their  new  owner.  The  tailor  said  it  was  the 
custom  of  the  country,  the  clothes  of  the  dead  were  always  the 
right  of  the  hangman  ! 

903.  Treasure,  Hiding. 

A  VIRGINIA  lady  says,  in  connection  with  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War  :  "  We  drove  away  in  our  carriage  at  early  dawn  from 
home,  having  spent  the  previous  night  in  company  with  a  half- 
grown  lad  digging  in  the  cellar  hasty  graves  for  the  interment 
of  two  boxes  of  old  English  silver-ware,  heirlooms  in  the  family, 
for  which  there  was  no  time  to  provide  otherwise.  Although 
troops  were  long  encamped  immediately  above  it  after  the 
house  was  burned  the  following  year,  this  silver  was  found, 
when  the  war  had  ended,  lying  loose  in  the  earth,  the  boxes 
having  rotted  from  around  it." 


904.      Trees  ;  their  Value  and  Usefulness. 
THE  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  has  made  a  strong  proof  of  the 
economic  value  of  tree-planting.     Over  two  million  trees  have 
been  already  planted  :  to  preserve  the  "  cuttings  "  from  snow- 
drifts, and  secure  thus  long  lines  of  "  live  fences." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          295 

905.  Trial  a  Source  of  Blessing. 

AFTER  a  forest  fire  has  raged  furiously,  it  has  been  found  that 
many  pine-cones  have  had  their  seeds  released  by  the  heat, 
which  ordinarily  would  have  remained  unsown.  The  future 
forest  sprang  from  the  ashes  of  the  former.  Some  Christian 
graces,  such  as  humility,  patience,  sympathy,  have  been  evolved 
from  the  sufferings  of  the  saints.  The  furnace  has  been  used 
to  fructify. 

906.  Trial,  Conquering. 

Ax  the  end  of  April,  1534,  Sir  Thomas  More  received  a 
summons  to  appear  before  the  commissioners  at  Lambeth 
Palace.  He  was  at  his  house  at  Chelsea,  where  for  the  last 
two  years  he  had  lived  in  deep  retirement,  making  ready  for 
evil  times.  Those  times  at  length  were  come.  On  the  morning 
on  which  he  had  to  present  himself,  instead  of  parting  from  his 
wife  and  his  children  at  the  boat,  he  suffered  none  of  them  to 
follow  him  forth  of  his  gate,  but  pulled  the  wicket  after  him, 
and  with  a  heavy  heart  he  took  boat  with  his  son  Roper.  He 
was  leaving  his  home  for  the  last  time,  and  he  knew  it.  He 
sat  silent  for  some  time,  and  then  with  a  sudden  start  said,  "  I 
thank  our  Lord,  the  field  is  won  /" 

907.  Trial,  Refusing  Immunity  from. 

AT  the  siege  of  Virginia  in  the  War  of  Independence,  Wash- 
ington gave  instructions  to  the  gunners  that  they  were  not  to 
aim  at  the  house  of  the  governor.  As  soon  as  the  latter  heard 
of  this,  he  offered  a  prize  of  five  guineas  to  the  gunner  who 
should  first  strike  it,  as  he  had  no  desire  to  be  the  only  man 
escaping  suffering  for  the  British  name  and  honour. 

908.  Trial  with  Wealth. 

JUST  before  George's  Moore's  entrance  into  his  palatial  house 
in  Cumberland  his  wife  died.  This  brought  an  almost  intoler- 


296        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

able  sense  of  loneliness.  One  day,  going  to  see  an  intimate 
friend,  he  said,  "  How  blessed  is  he  amidst  his  lovely  family. 
I  wonder  whether  he  has  a  coffin  in  any  cupboard." 

909.  Triumph,  Premature. 

DURING  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  the  Pope,  angry  at  the 
English  monarch's  resistance,  called  a  council  in  Rome,  at 
which  it  was  resolved  that  the  Emperor  of  Germany  should 
invade  England,  and  that  Henry  should  be  deposed.  So 
rejoiced  was  the  Papal  party,  that  they  illuminated  Rome : 
cannon  were  fired ;  bonfires  were  lighted ;  great  bodies  of 
men  paraded  the  streets  shouting,  "  The  Empire  and  Spain." 
Already,  in  their  eager  expectation,  England  was  a  second 
Netherlands,  a  captured  province  under  the  regency  of  Catherine 
or  Mary.  How  bitterly  these  expectations  were  overthrown, 
history  too  well  declares. 

910.  Trust,  Saved  by. 

MAZZINI'S  faith  in  men  made  them  honest;  treachery  shrinking 
before  the  daring  of  his  trust.  Once,  in  London,  a  man  came 
to  assassinate  him.  Mazzini  forewarned,  received  him.  To  the 
lying  account  the  man  gave  of  himself,  he  replied  by  quietly 
telling  him  whence  he  came,  for  what,  and  who  and  what  he 
was.  The  man  gave  up  his  purpose. 

911.  Truth  a  Solemn  Trust. 

"  WE  may  trifle  with  our  own  discoveries,  and  hand  them  over 
to  the  fancy  or  the  imagination  for  elaborate  decoration.  May 
shroud  over  supposed  mysteries  under  an  enigmatic  veil,  and 
adapt  the  degrees  of  initiation  to  the  capacities  of  our  pupils  ; 
but  before  the  vast  facts  of  God  and  providence,  the  difference 
between  man  and  man  dwarfs  into  nothing.  They  are  no 
discoveries  of  our  own  with  which  we  can  meddle,  but  revela. 
tions  of  the  infinite,  which,  like  the  sunlight,  shed  themselves 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          297 

on  all  alike,  wise  and  unwise,  good  and  evil,  and  they  claim 
and  permit  no  other  acknowledgment  from  us  than  the  simple 
obedience  of  our  lives,  and  the  plainest  confession  of  our  lips." 
— Frotede. 

912.  Truth  more  than  mere  Fact. 

"  IN  the  records  of  all  human  affairs,  it  cannot  be  too  often 
insisted  on  that  two  kinds  of  truth  run  for  ever  side  by  side, 
or  rather,  crossing  in  and  out  with  each  other,  form  the  warp 
and  woof  of  the  coloured  web  we  call  history  :  the  one,  the 
literal  and  external  truths  corresponding  to  the  eternal  and  as 
yet  undiscovered  laws  of  fact ;  the  other,  the  truths  of  feeling 
and  thought,  which  embody  themselves  either  in  distorted 
pictures  of  outward  things,  or  in  some  entirely  new  creation — 
sometimes  moulding  and  shaping  history;  sometimes  taking 
the  form  of  heroic  biography,  tradition,  or  popular  legend." — 
Ibid. 

913.  Truths,  How  to  Test  Professed. 

"  TRUTH  becomes  confessed  as  such  by  its  own  achievement ; 
it  must  conquer  human  nature  before  it  can  rule  it — win  it 
before  it  can  be  loved  of  it.  However  fair  the  final  form  is  to 
be,  it  conies  unshaped  and  with  entanglements,  and  often,  like 
some  animals,  it  is  born  blind  !  Its  first  need  is  criticism,  and 
even  criticism  based  rather  on  denial  than  inquiry;  only  it  must 
be  criticism  and  not  blank  contradiction." — Munger. 

914.  Truth  in  Art. 

"No  portrait  can  ever  be  a  great  one  that  does  not  render  the 
absolute  externality  of  the  subject.  The  familiar  notion  that 
an  artist  may  paint  an  ideal  head,  which,  differing  from  what 
we  see  of  the  individual,  shall  yet  represent  him  more  truly  or 
nobly,  is  one  only  to  be  entertained  by  those  who  have  vague 
and  unsound  notions  of  art.  Likeness,  even  of  the  highest 


298        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

quality,  is  simply  a  matter  of  subtly  correct  drawing."  — 
Stillman. 

915.  Truth  must  be  Embodied. 

"  As  the  soul  is  clothed  in  flesh,  and  only  thus  is  able  to 
perform  its  functions  in  this  earth,  where  it  is  sent  to  live ;  as 
the  thought  must  find  a  word  before  it  can  pass  from  mind  to 
mind ;  so  every  great  truth  seeks  some  body,  some  outward 
form,  it  which  to  exhibit  its  powers.  It  appears  in  the  world, 
and  men  lay  hold  of  it,  and  represent  it  to  themselves,  in 
histories,  in  forms  of  words,  in  sacramental  symbols ;  and 
these  things,  which,  in  their  proper  nature  are  but  illustrations, 
stiffen  into  essential  fact,  and  become  part  of  the  reality." — 
Fronde. 

916.  Truths,  Primary,  beyond  Proof. 

"  WE  have  to  fall  back  on  the  facts  of  experience,  on  the 
obscure  and  unscientific  certainty  that  the  thing  we  call  the 
world,  and  the  personalities  which  we  call  ourselves,  are  a  real 
and  substantial  something,  before  we  find  ground  of  any  kind 
to  stand  upon." — Ibid. 


917.  Truthfulness,  Scrupulous. 

WRITING  upon  modern  solar  observations,  Mr.  Langley  says : 
"To  the  equatorial  telescopes  photographic  cameras  are  attached 
instead  of  the  eye-pieces,  in  the  hope  that  the  corona  may  be 
made  to  impress  itself  on  the  plate  instead  of  the  eye.  The 
eye  is  an  admirable  instrument  itself,  no  doubt,  but  behind  it 
is  a  brain,  perhaps  overwrought  with  excitement,  and  responding 
too  completely  to  the  nervous  tension  which  most  of  us  expe- 
rience when  those  critical  moments  are  passing  so  rapidly.  The 
camera  can  see  far  less  of  the  corona  than  the  man,  but  it  has 
no  nerves,  and  what  it  sets  down  we  may  rely  on." 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          299 

918.  Truthfulness,  Scrupulous. 

ONE  drizzly  March  evening,  Stonewall  Jackson  was  about  to 
start  at  dusk  for  the  residence  of  a  friend  a  mile  distant.  "  Is 
it  imperative  that  you  go  to-night  ?  "  he  was  asked.  "  Not 
specially  so,"  he  replied.  "  Then  why  walk  a  mile  in  the  rain 
if  to-morrow  will  do  as  well  ?  "  "  Well,  I  was  talking  with 

Colonel  M this  morning,  and  told  him  that  my  conversation 

with  Cadet  D was  held  in  barracks  on  Monday.     I  have 

since  recollected  that  it  was  held  on  the  parade-ground,  and 
that  it  was  on  Tuesday."  "  Does  anything  depend  on  this 
statement  ?  "  "  Nothing  whatever."  "  Why,  in  the  name  of 
reason,  then,  do  you  walk  a  mile  in  the  rain  for  a  perfectly 
unimportant  thing  ?  "  "  Simply  because  I  have  discovered  it 
was  a  misstatement,  and  I  could  not  sleep  comfortably  to-night 
unless  I  corrected  it."  And  go  he  did. 

919.  Turncoats. 

THE  flounder  is  an  ill-looking,  dark-coloured  flat  fish,  which 
creeps  close  along  the  bottom,  and  frequents,  for  the  most  part, 
banks  of  mud,  from  which  it  is  almost  indistinguishable.  Mr. 
Agassiz  has  experimented  upon  young  flounders  and  their  power 
of  changing  colour.  Placing  them  upon  blackish  tiles,  they 
quickly  turned  mud-colour  ;  moved  thence  to  the  "  sand  "  tiles, 
only  a  few  moments  elapsed  before  their  leaden  skins  had  paled 
to  dull  yellowish  white ;  transferred  to  the  mimic  "seaweeds," 
in  less  than  five  minutes  a  greenish  hue  overspread  their  skins, 
which  would  have  served  well  in  their  native  element  to  keep 
them  unobserved  against  a  mass  of  algae. 

920.  Tyrant  Restrained. 

WHEN  the  witty  Duchess  of  Suffolk  passed  the  prison  where 
Bishop  Gardiner  was  seen  at  the  cell-window,  she  looked  up 
and  said  :  "  Ah  !  Bishop,  it  is  merry  with  the  lambs  when  the 
wolves  are  shut  up." 


300        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

921.  Unconquerable  General. 

GENERAL  JOHNSTON  once  heard  a  party  of  his  soldiers  dis- 
cussing General  Sherman's  chances  of  success.  Said  one  of 
them,  "We'll  make  it  a  Moscow  campaign  and  destroy  his 
whole  army."  "  How  can  you  make  it  a  Moscow  campaign 
without  any  snow?"  asked  his  less  enthusiastic  companion. 
"I  mean  that  we'll  cut  his  communications,  destroy  everything, 
and  starve  him  out.  We'll  burn  all  the  bridges."  "  Don't  you 
know  he  carries  duplicate  bridges  along  with  him  ?  "  "  Well, 
we'll  blow  up  the  big  tunnel."  "  Oh  !  "  exclaimed  the  other 
with  disgust,  "  you  don't  know  old  Tecumseh  Sherman.  He's 
got  a  duplicate  tunnel  too  !  "  Such  was  the  impression  he  had 
made  upon  his  opponents. 

922.  Unhappy  City,  An. 

"  THERE  is  more  unhappiness,  less  happiness  in  Paris,  than  in 
.iny  other  place  on  earth.  There  can  be  no  happiness  where 
houses  are  built  as  dove-cots,  and  families  are  huddled  like 
pigeons.  Did  you  ever  read  Dickens's  description  of  a  London 
rookery  tenanted  by  Irish?  It  is  a  true  picture  of  the 
incessant  warfare  waged  in  many  Paris  houses." — Osborne. 

923.  Universal  Implement. 

"  I  DO  not  think  it  is  distinctly  enough  felt  by  us  that  the  beak 
of  a  bird  is  not  only  its  mouth,  but  its  hand,  or  rather  its  two 
hands.  For  as  its  hands  and  arms  are  turned  into  wings,  all  it 
has  to  depend  upon,  in  economical  and  practical  life,  is  its 
beak.  The  beak,  therefore,  is  at  once  its  sword,  its  carpenter's 
tool-box,  and  its  dressing-case  ;  partly  also  its  musical  instru- 
ment :  all  this  besides  its  function  of  seizing  and  preparing  the 
food,  in  which  functions  alone  it  has  to  be  a  trap,  carving-knife, 
and  teeth,  all  in  one." — Ruskin. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          301 

924.  Universalism,  Folly  of. 

NORMAN  MACLEOD,  speaking  of  this,  used  to  say  :  "  Why  don't 
you  cut  your  own  throat;  put  every  doctor  into  jail;  and  honour 
the  murderer  as  benefactor  ?  " 

925.  Unsociable  People. 

IN  transporting  fruit  from  California,  the  first  condition  is  that 
there  should  be  coldness,  and  then  isolation.  The  nectarines 
must  not  touch  each  other.  Are  there  not  some  persons  who 
go  through  life  after  that  fashion  ?  Yet  it  is  a  mistake,  if  not 
more.  There  is  no  one  whose  horizon  may  not  be  widened  if 
he  will  only  avail  himself  of  the  wholesome  education  of  fellow- 
ships. An  American  once  crossed  the  Atlantic  with  a  room- 
mate, who,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  voyage,  had 
not  spoken  to  him  one  word.  When  they  parted,  the  Yankee 
said  airily,  "  Well,  good-bye ;  you  will  now  proceed,  I  suppose, 
to  your  home  at  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum  !  " 

926.  Valour  Compelling  Admiration. 

WHEN  Sir  Richard  Greville,  of  the  Revenge,  sorely  wounded 
and  dying,  was  at  last  captured  by  the  Spanish  Admiral,  the 
latter  used  him  with  all  humanity,  "commending  his  valour 
and  worthiness,  being  unto  them  a  rare  spectacle,  and  a 
resolution  seldom  approved."  The  officers  of  the  fleet,  too, 
crowded  round  to  look  at  him ;  and  a  new  fight  had  almost 
broken  out  between  the  Biscayans  and  the  Portugals,  each 
claiming  the  honour  of  having  boarded  the  Revenge. 

927.  Valuable,  Ideas  of  the. 

WHEN,  in  1873,  a  unique  fossil  slab  of  great  scientific  value 
was  found  by  a  German  savant,  efforts  were  made  to  secure  it 
for  Germany  ;  but  the  Emperor  William,  like  many  a  crowned 
head  before  him,  did  not  appreciate  its  worth.  When  Pro- 


302        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

fessor  Vogt  heard  of  this,  he  exclaimed,  "Ah!  if  it  had  only 
been  a  petrified  cannon  or  gun,  instead  of  a  bird  ! " 

928.  Value  through  Scarcity. 

So  scarce  were  agricultural  appliances  in  the  American  colonies 
in  the  early  days,  that  in  Massachusetts  the  fortunate  owner  of 
the  only  plough  made  a  lucrative  business  of  going  about  to 
plough  for  his  neighbours;  and  sometimes  the  town  would  pay 
a  bonus  for  keeping  in  repair  the  only  plough  within  its  bounds. 

929.  Verdict,  Awaiting  the. 

IT  was  an  ancient  custom  that  the  lyric  composer  was  obliged 
at  the  first  performance  of  his  works,  to  sit  in  the  orchestra 
between  the  principal  violoncellist  and  the  principal  double- 
bass  player,  nominally  for  the  purpose  of  turning  the  leaves 
of  the  music  placed  before  these  humble  confreres,  but  in  reality 
to  stand  or  fall  in  person  with  his  work. 

930.  Victim  to  the  Common  Good. 

WHEN  the  famous  John  Brown  raid  was  made,  which  began 
the  final  struggle  for  slave-emancipation,  the  first  building  seized 
was  the  depot  of  the  Ohio  and  Baltimore  at  Harper's  Ferry. 
It  was  in  charge  of  a  trusty  negro,  who  slept  in  the  building. 
Upon  John  Brown's  men  demanding  admittance,  he  refused 
to  let  them  come  in,  saying  he  was  in  charge,  and  his  instruc- 
tions were  to  let  no  one  in  at  night.  He  was  then  shot  down, 
a  negro  faithful  to  his  trust  being  the  first  victim  of  those  whose 
mission  it  was  to  free  the  African  race  from  bondage. 

931.  Victory,  Death  and. 

DURING  the  naval  battle  of  Belmont  a  terrible  explosion  took 
place  on  board  the  Essex,  killing  some  of  the  men  and  terribly 
wounding  others,  among  them  Captain  Porter.  Soon  after 
this  the  announcement  was  made  that  the  enemy  was  defeated 
and  surrendering.  When  Captain  Porter,  who  had  been  carried 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         303 

below,  was  told  of  this,  he  immediately  rallied,  and  raising  him- 
self on  his  elbow,  called  for  three  cheers,  gave  two  himself, 
falling  exhausted  on  the  mattress  in  his  effort  to  give  the  third. 
A  seaman  named  Jasper  Breas,  who  was  badly  scalded,  sprang 
to  his  feet  exclaiming,  "  Surrendered  !  I  must  see  that  with 
my  own  eyes  before  I  die."  Before  any  one  could  interfere, 
he  clambered  up  two  short  flights  of  stairs  to  the  spar-deck. 
He  shouted  "Glory  to  God,"  and  sank  exhausted  on  the  deck, 
and  died  that  night. 

932.  Victory,  Price  of. 

AFTER  the  capture  of  Fort  Henry,  one  of  the  Federal  generals 
describes  the  entry  of  the  victors.  "  The  Confederate  surgeon 
was  labouring,  with  his  coat  off,  to  relieve  and  save  the  wounded, 
and  although  the  officers  and  crews  of  the  gun-boats  gave  three 
hearty  cheers  when  the  Confederate  flag  was  hauled  down,  the 
first  view  inside  of  the  fort  sufficed  to  suppress  every  feeling  of 
exultation  and  to  excite  our  deepest  pity.  On  every  side  the 
blood  of  the  dead  and  wounded  was  intermingled  with  the 
earth  and  their  implements  of  war.  Their  largest  gun,  a 
hundred  and  twenty- eight  pounder,  was  dismounted  and  filled 
with  earth  by  the  bursting  of  one  of  our  shells  near  its  muzzle  ; 
the  carriage  of  another  was  broken  to  pieces,  and  two  dead 
men  lay  near  it  almost  covered  with  heaps  of  earth ;  a  rifled 
gun  had  burst,  throwing  its  mangled  gunners  into  the  water 
But  few  of  the  garrison  escaped  unhurt." 

933-          Victory  Snatched  from  Defeat. 

GENERAL  SHERIDAN  once  met  his  troops  retreating  in  great 
disorder  from  the  enemy,  who  had  attacked  them  during  his 
temporary  absence.  He  rode  in  hot  haste  amongst  the  panic- 
stricken  men,  swinging  his  hat  and  shouting,  "Face  the  other  way, 
boys  !  Face  the  other  way  !  "  Hundreds  of  the  men  turned 
at  once  and  followed  him  with  cheers.  The  scattered  soldiers, 
recognizing  their  general,  took  up  the  cry;  it  passed  along  from 


304        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

one  to  another,  rising  and  falling  like  a  wave  of  the  sea,  and 
the  men  returned  in  crowds,  falling  into  ranks  as  they  came. 
They  followed  him  to  the  front,  and  many  who  had  fled  panting 
and  panic-stricken  in  the  morning,  under  Sheridan's  lead  had 
covered  themselves  with  the  glory  of  heroes  long  before  night. 

934.  Victory  snatched  from  Defeat. 

IN  one  encounter  in  the  American  Civil  War,  the  raw,  untrained 
troops  then  under  General  Grant  were  hemmed  in  with  vast 
numbers  of  the  enemy.  The  men  were  greatly  dismayed,  and 
one  of  the  officers  rode  up  to  the  general  with  the  news,  "  We 
are  surrounded."  "  Well,"  said  Grant,  "  if  that  is  so,  we  must 
cut  our  way  out  as  we  cut  our  way  in.  We  have  whipped  them 
once,  and  I  think  we  can  do  it  again.'1  His  own  confidence 
quickly  inspired  his  command.  The  troops  took  heart ;  they 
did  "cut  their  way  out,"  they  "whipped  again,"  and  went  on  to 
a  series  of  brilliant  victories. 

935-  Victory  Spoiled  by  Vanity. 

GENERAL  LORD  WALLACE,  writing  on  the  capture  of  Fort 
Donelson,  says  :  "  The  hero  of  the  morning,  General  Fellow, 
made  haste  to  blight  his  laurels.  His  vanity  whistled  itself 
into  ludicrous  exaltation.  Instead  of  following  the  enemy  with 
energy,  he  sent  a  telegram  to  say,  "  The  day  is  ours."  In  a  few 
hours  an  officer  rode  by  at  full  speed  shouting,  '  All's  lost ! 
Save  yourselves ! '  And  the  victory  once  gained  had  been 
wiped  from  the  slate." 

936.  Victory  too  soon  Assured. 

IN  the  days  of  Judas  Maccabeus,  certain  Greek  merchants 
accompanied  the  Jews'  foes,  with  money  to  buy  and  fetters 
to  bind  the  slaves  whom  they  hoped  to  purchase.  Victory, 
however,  was  with  the  Jews,  and  the  merchants  fled  for  their 
lives. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          305 

937.  Virgin  Mary  and  Christ. 

MR.  RUSKIN,  writing  on  St.  Mark's  at  Venice,  says :  "  The  old 
builders  kept  their  images  of  the  Virgin  subordinate  to  those 
of  Christ ;  but  modern  Romanism  has  retrograded  from  theirs, 
and  the  most  glittering  portions  of  the  whole  church  are  the 
two  recesses  behind  this  lateral  altar,  covered  with  silver  hearts 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin." 

938.  "Waiting,  Disappointment  in. 

WHEN  Sedgwick's  troops  lay  before  Fredericksburg,  they  spent 
forty-eight  long  weary  hours  waiting  for  the  sound  of  General 
Hooker's  guns.  He  was  promised  as  a  reinforcement,  but  never 
arrived.  They  had  then  to  stand  the  attack  of  the  enemy 
alone. 

939.  Want,  a  Sign  of  Advance. 

HUMAN  progress  consists  largely  in  the  increase  of  wants.  The 
first  work  of  any  benefactor  who  seeks  to  uplift  his  fellows  is 
to  create  a  sense  of  need.  Make  the  savage  feel  his  want  of 
something  better  and  higher  than  his  present  degradation,  and 
his  first  step  in  civilization  has  been  taken.  Mrs.  Fry  has  borne 
witness  that  her  greatest  difficulty  in  visiting  the  prisoners  in 
Newgate  was  to  make  them  want  to  be  improved,  refined, 
delivered  from  their  evil  surroundings.  This  done,  all  else 
was  easy. 

940.  War. 

"  THE  Confederates  suffered  severely.  All  night  the  moans  of 
the  dying  and  the  shrieks  of  the  wounded  reached  our  ears." — 
General  Fitzjohn- Porter. 

941.  War. 

ONE  of  the  officers  at  Fredericksburg  writes  :  "  Howard,  who 
was  with  me,  says  I  exclaimed,  '  Oh,  great  God,  see  how  our 

21 


306        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

men,  our  poor  fellows,  are  falling  ! '  I  remember  that  the 
whole  plain  was  covered  with  men,  prostrate  and  falling.  I 
had  never  before  seen  fighting  like  that,  nothing  approaching 
it  in  terrible  uproar  and  destruction.  As  they  charged,  the 
artillery  fire  would  break  their  formation,  and  they  would  get 
mixed ;  then  they  would  close  up,  go  forward,  receive  the 
withering  infantry  fire,  and  those  who  were  able  would  run 
to  their  houses  and  do  all  they  could ;  then  the  next  brigade 
coming  up  in  succession  would  do  their  duty,  and  melt.  It 
was  like  the  snow  coming  down  and  melting  on  warm  ground." 

942.  War. 

WHEN  General  Grant  visited  England,  the  Duke  of  Cambridge 
offered  him  a  review  in  his  honour;  but  he  declined  the 
courtesy.  He  declared  to  his  friends  that  the  last  thing  he 
desired  to  see  was  a  military  display.  He  had  seen  soldiers 
enough,  he  said,  to  last  him  a  lifetime. 

943.  War. 

"THE  night  was  bitter  cold,  and  a  fearful  one  for  the  front  line 
hugging  the  hollows  in  the  ground,  and  for  the  wounded  who 
could  not  be  reached.  It  was  a  night  of  dreadful  suffering. 
Many  died  of  wounds  and  exposure,  and  as  fast  as  men  died 
they  stiffened  in  the  wintry  air,  and  on  the  front  line  were 
rolled  forward  for  protection  to  the  living.  Frozen  men  were 
placed  for  dumb  sentries." — General  Couch. 

944.  War  and  its  Enmities. 

"  THE  next  morning — after  the  battle  of  Gaine's  Mill — General 
Reynolds  was  brought  in  as  a  prisoner.  He  had  been  my 
mess-mate  in  the  old  army  for  more  than  a  year,  and  for 
half  that  time  my  tent-mate.  Not  an  unkind  word  had 
ever  passed  between  us.  He  now  seemed  confused  and  mor- 
tified at  his  position.  He  sat  down  and  covered  his  face  with 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         307 

his  hands,  and  at  length  said,  '  Hill,  we  ought  not  to  be 
enemies.'  I  told  him  that  there  would  be  no  bad  feeling  on 
my  part,  and  that  the  fortunes  of  war  were  notoriously  fickle." — 
General  Hill. 

945.  War  and  the  Sabbath. 

"  JUST  then  a  shell  came  hurtling  through  the  woods,  and  a 
little  girl  began  crying.  Having  a  little  one  at  home  of  the 
same  age,  I  could  not  forbear  from  stopping  a  moment  to  say 
a  few  soothing  words  to  the  frightened  child,  before  hurrying 
off  to  the  work  of  death  on  that  calm,  lovely  Sabbath  morning. 
I  trust  that  the  holy  day  may  never  again  be  desecrated  by 
such  bloody  work,  but  that  the  blessings  of  peace  may  cover 
my  native  land  for  ever." — Ibid. 

946.  War  and  Waste. 

"  I  REGARDED  it  as  humane  to  consume  everything  that  could 
be  used  to  support  or  supply  armies.  Protection  was  continued 
over  such  supplies  as  were  within  lines  held  by  us,  and  which 
we  expected  to  continue  to  hold.  But  such  supplies  within 
the  reach  of  Confederate  armies  I  regarded  as  much  contraband 
as  arms  or  ordnance  stores.  I  continued  this  policy  to  the 
close  of  the  war." — General  Grant. 

947.  War  and  Waste. 

DABNEY,  in  his  life  of  Jackson,  says :  "  The  whole  country 
was  full  of  deserted  plunder,  army  waggons,  and  pontoon  trains 
partially  burned  or  crippled ;  mounds  of  grain  and  rice  and 
hillocks  of  mess  beef  smouldering ;  tens  of  thousands  of  axes 
picks,  and  shovels ;  camp-kettles  gashed  with  hatchets ;  medi- 
cine-chests with  their  contents  stirred  into  a  foul  medley ; 
whilst  the  mire  under  foot  was  mixed  with  blankets  lately  new, 
and  with  overcoats  torn  from  the  waist  up." 


308        ONE  THO USA ND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

948.  "War,  Horrors  of. 

"ABOUT  the  26th  of  November,  1862,  it  became  evident  that 
Fredericksburg  would  be  the  scene  of  a  battle,  and  we  advised 
the  people  who  were  still  in  the  town  to  prepare  to  leave,  as 
they  would  soon  be  in  danger  if  they  remained.  The  evacua- 
tion of  the  place  by  the  distressed  women  and  helpless  men 
was  a  painful  sight.  Many  were  almost  destitute,  and  had 
nowhere  to  go;  but  yielding  to  the  cruel  necessities  of  war, 
they  collected  their  portable  effects  and  turned  their  backs 
on  the  town.  Many  were  forced  to  seek  shelter  in  the  woods 
and  brave  the  icy  November  nights  to  escape  the  approaching 
assault." — General  Longstreet. 

949.  "War,  Horrors  of. 

ONE  who  saw  the  battlefield  of  Antietam  writes :  u  The  hillside 
was  dotted  with  prostrate  forms  of  men  in  blue,  but  in  the 
sunken  road  what  a  ghastly  spectacle  !  The  Confederates  had 
gone  down  as  the  grass  falls  before  the  scythe.  They  were 
lying  in  rows  like  the  tiers  of  a  railroad :  in  heaps  like  cord- 
wood,  mingled  with  the  splintered  and  scattered  fence  rails. 
The  terrible  volley  had  flamed  in  their  faces,  more  deadly  than 
the  simoom  of  the  desert.  Words  are  inadequate  to  portray 
the  scene.  There  were  prostrate  forms  that  had  been  vigorous 
with  resolute  life,  and  the  next  moment  were  motionless  for 
ever,  resolution  and  energy  still  lingering  in  the  pallid  cheeks, 
in  the  set  teeth,  the  gripping  hand.  I  recall  a  soldier  with  the 
cartridge  between  his  thumb  and  finger,  the  end  of  the  cartridge 
bitten  off,  and  the  paper  between  his  teeth  when  the  bullet 
pierced  his  heart,  and  the  machinery  of  life — all  the  muscles 
and  nerves — came  to  a  standstill.  A  young  lieutenant  had 
fallen  while  trying  to  rally  his  men  :  fixed  determination  was 
visible  in  every  line  of  his  face.  His  hand  was  still  firmly 
gresping  his  sword.  I  counted  fourteen  bodies  lying  together 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          309 

literally  in  a  heap,  amid  the  corn  rows  on  the  hillside.  The 
broad  green  leaves  were  sprinkled  and  stained  with  blood." 

950.  "War,  Horrors  of. 

"  I  SAW  an  open  field,  over  which  the  Confederates  had  made 
repeated  charges,  so  covered  with  dead,  that  it  would  have 
been  possible  to  walk  across  the  clearing,  in  any  direction, 
stepping  on  dead  bodies,  without  a  foot  touching  the  ground." 
— General  Grant. 

951.  War,  Horrors  of. 

GENERAL  GRANT,  speaking  of  the  after-results  of  the  battle  of 
Shiloh,  says  :  "  During  the  night  rain  fell  in  torrents,  and  our 
troops  were  exposed  to  the  storm  without  shelter.  I  made  my 
head-quarters  under  a  tree  a  few  hundred  yards  back  from  the 
river  bank.  My  ankle  was  so  much  swollen  from  the  fall  of 
my  horse  the  Friday  night  preceding,  and  the  bruise  was  so 
painful,  that  I  could  get  no  rest.  The  drenching  rain  would 
have  precluded  the  possibility  of  sleep,  without  this  additional 
cause.  Some  time  after  midnight,  growing  restive  under  the 
storm  and  the  continuous  pain,  I  moved  back  to  the  log-house 
on  the  bank.  This  had  been  taken  as  a  hospital,  and  all  night 
wounded  men  were  being  brought  in,  their  wounds  dressed,  a  leg 
or  an  arm  amputated,  as  the  case  might  require,  and  everything 
being  done  to  save  life  or  alleviate  suffering.  The  sight  was 
more  unendurable  than  encountering  the  rebel  fire,  and  I  returned 
to  my  tree  in  the  rain" 

952.  Warning,  A  Living. 

DICKENS  used  to  say  that  "  if  any  lad  with  any  good  in  him, 
but  with  a  dawning  propensity  to  sporting  and  betting,  were 
brought  to  Doncaster  races  soon  enough,  the  sight  would 
certainly  cure  him  ! " 


3io        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

953.  Warning,  Neglecting. 
FOOLHARDINESS  is  not  bravery ;  it  is  wicked  waste  of  life.     At 
one  of  the  naval  engagements  between  the  Federal  and  Con- 
federate forces,  the  officer  in  charge  kept  ordering  the  men  at 
the  ship's  guns  to  "  Look  out ! "  and  when  a  shot  came  bursting 
near  them  to  "  Lie  down  ! "     Most  of  them  obeyed ;  but  some, 
either  from  a  spirit  of  bravado  or  a  belief  in  the  doctrine  ot 
fatalism,  disregarded,  saying  it  was  useless  to  dodge  a  cannon- 
ball,  and  they  would  chance  the  risks.    By  and  by  a  shot  came, 
glanced  on  the  gun,  taking  off  the  gunner's  cap  and  the  heads 
of  three  of  the  young  men  who  defied  the  order.     It  came 
with  a  hissing  sound :  three  sharp  spats  and  a  heavy  report 
told  their  sad  fate. 

954.  Watching,  Anxious  and  Eager. 

A  GROUP  of  women,  their  garments  fluttering  in  the  wintry  air, 
gathered  daily  toward  the  end  of  February,  1882,  on  the  great 
hill  that  overlooks  Eastern  Point,  Gloucester  (America).  With 
strained  eyes  they  searched  the  horizon  oceanward.  They 
were  fishers'  wives,  whose  earthly  treasure,  whose  all,  was  in  the 
frail  craft  that  tempt  the  gale  on  these  stormy  coasts.  Between 
the  gusts  of  snow  a  little  weather-beaten  vessel  was  descried 
passing  the  Point.  Her  sails  and  spars  were  shattered,  her 
bulwarks  stove,  her  flag  at  half-mast.  A  cry  at  once  of  joy 
and  anguish  went  up  from  the  group  on  the  hill,  and  women 
and  children  ran  to  the  nearest  point  where  could  be  learned 
the  name  of  the  incoming  vessel. 

955-  Watchfulness,  Scrupulous. 

SPEAKING  of  the  American  Civil  War,  one  of  the  generals  says  : 
"To  the  true  soldier,  picket  duty  was  a  positive  pleasure. 
The  knowledge  that  in  his  hands  rested  the  safety  of  the  army, 
made  the  most  thoughtless  grave.  Slowly  pacing  his  beat,  the 
sentinel  listened  to  every  sound,  watched  every  movement.  A 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          311 

scampering  squirrel  among  the  dead  leaves,  a  twittering  bird  in 
the  branches  overhead,  the  robin  hopping  over  the  grass — all 
were  noticed  in  silence;  but  let  a  movement  occur  in  the 
opposing  line,  and  every  musket  was  instantly  cocked,  while 
warning  words  ran  rapidly  along  the  chain  of  posts.  A  chance 
shot  by  some  excited  sentinel  gaining  an  angry  response,  the 
whole  line  would  soon  be  ablaze.  Bullets  whistled  through 
the  trees  as  the  musketry  grew  in  strength,  and  considerable 
ammunition  would  be  wasted  before  orders  came  to  stop 
firing." 

956.  Wealth  a  Trust. 

IN  Thomas  Cromwell's  will,  1529,  the  following  sentences 
occur :  "  Whensoever  I  shall  depart  this  present  life,  I  bequeath 
my  body  to  be  buried  where  it  shall  please  God  to  ordain  me 
to  die.  And  for  my  goods  which  our  Lord  hath  lent  me  in  this 
world,  I  will  shall  be  ordered  and  disposed  in  manner  and 
form  as  shall  hereafter  ensue." 

957.  Wealth,  Neglected. 

"THE  earlier  emigrants,  principally  of  the  poorer  class  of 
Southern  farmers,  shunned  the  prairies  with  something  of  a 
superstitious  dread.  They  preferred  to  pass  the  first  years  of 
their  occupation  in  the  wasteful  and  laborious  work  of  clearing 
a  patch  of  timber  for  corn,  rather  than  enter  upon  those  rich 
savannahs  which  were  ready  to  break  into  fertility  at  the 
slightest  provocation  of  culture.  As  late  as  1835,  no  one 
dreamed  the  prairies  would  ever  be  occupied.  For  years  the 
long  processions  of  '  movers '  wound  over  these  fertile  and 
neglected  plains,  taking  no  hint  of  the  wealth  suggested  by  the 
rank  luxuriance  of  vegetable  growth  around  them,  the  carpett  of 
brilliant  flowers  spread  over  the  verdant  knolls,  the  strong, 
succulent  grass  that  waved  in  the  breeze,  full  of  warm  and  vital 
odour,  as  high  as  the  waist  of  a  man." — J.  Hay. 


3 1 2        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  USTRA  TIONS 

958.  Weak,  Power  of  the. 

SOME  of  the  gentlest  things  can  become  the  most  destructive. 
In  1878  a  terrible  explosion  took  place  in  the  flour-mills  of 
Minneapolis,  caused  by  the  flour-dust  going  off  like  dynamite. 
In  an  instant  the  towering  structure  of  solid  stone  was  changed 
to  a  heap  of  ruins.  Science  and  invention  at  once  went  to 
work  to  solve  the  problem.  The  deadly  dust  is  now  drawn 
from  millstones  and  purifying  machines  by  air-currents  :  it  is 
thus  captured  and  confined,  and  made  to  yield  a  tribute  of  good 
flour.  "The  spirit  of  murder  which  lurked  in  the  very  means 
of  life,"  has  now  been  exorcised. 

959.  Weak,  Protecting  the. 

AT  some  of  the  old  castles  of  England  the  ancient  keep  may 
still  be  seen,  under  and  around  which  the  houses  clustered,  in 
order  that  their  inhabitants  might  be  protected  from  the  rough 
raids  and  fierce  forays  which  often  ended  in  both  death  and 
plunder. 

960.  Wife,  A  Frugal. 

MRS.  HENRY  CLAY,  the  wife  of  the  celebrated  American 
statesman,  during  her  husband's  long  and  frequent  absences 
from  home  at  the  seat  of  government,  used  to  take  the  reins  into 
her  own  hands  at  the  farm.  She  made  a  practical  study  of 
agriculture,  oversaw  the  overseer,  and  became  an  oracle  among 
the  farmers  of  the  neighbourhood.  Preparatory  to  Mr.  Clay's 
departure  from  home,  she  invariably  received  from  him  a 
handsome  cheque,  which  she  as  regularly  restored  to  him  upon 
his  return,  with  the  laconic  remark  that  she  found  no  use  for  it ! 

961.  Will  of  God,  Learning  the. 

THE  Bunkers — a  very  devout  but  eccentric  sect  in  America — 
have  a  custom  of  supporting  their  own  poor  completely,  and 
never  allowing  them  to  know  want.  Those  who  fail  in  business 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         313 

are  aided  to  make  a  new  effort,  and  such  assistance  is  lent 
three  times.  If  the  third  time  there  follows  a  failure,  they  take 
it  to  be  the  will  of  God  that  the  unfortunate  brother  was  not 
intended  for  business  I 

962.  Will,  Strong. 

SPEAKING  of  Stonewall  Jackson,  one  of  his  old  classmates  at 
West  Point,  when  meeting  a  friend,  asked  what  he  was  doing. 
"  The  last  time  I  heard  of  him  he  was  trying  to  learn  to  play 
on  the  violin,"  was  the  reply.  "  What !  Jackson  ?  Why,  he  had 
not  an  iota  of  music  in  his  composition.  Nevertheless,  one 
thing  is  certain — if  he  resolves  to  play,  he  may  be  a  Paganini 
yet." 

963.  Will,  Strong. 

"  WHEN  George  Moore  came  round  his  warehouse,  he  could 
scan  a  department  at  a  glance.  No  flaw  could  possibly  escape 
his  never-resting  eye.  He  was  quick  and  decisive  in  action  as 
in  word.  Whoever  saw  him  sit  still  or  stand  still  for  a  moment  ? 
His  chair  had  a  pivot,  so  that  body  and  mind  could  swing 
round  to  the  subject  at  once.  He  spoke  quickly  and  wrote 
quickly.  He  might  be  said  to  be  impulsive  in  his  utterances, 
yet  he  seldom  failed  to  hit  the  mark.  Nothing  like  an  im 
possibility  ever  dawned  upon  him.  I  remember  how  furiou? 
he  used  to  be  at  any  one  who  said  'he  couldn't  do  it!' 
'  Couldn't ! '  he  said  ;  '  what  do  you  mean,  man  ?  I  don't 
know  what  you  mean.  There's  no  such  word.  It  isn't  in  the 
dictionary.  Go  and  do  it  at  once.'  He  could  brook  no 
defeat."— Smiles. 

964.  Will,  Unconquerable. 

DURING  the  construction  of  the  Mont  Cenis  Tunnel,  the  rock 
was  found  to  be  so  hard  that  nothing  but  diamonds  would 
pierce  it  So  a  drilling  machine  was  specially  constructed, 


3M        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

fitted  with  diamonds,  with  which  they  bored  their  way  through. 
In  the  Christian  life  and  service,  there  are  some  Alpine 
obstacles  that  will  only  yield  to  a  Divinely-inspired  and 
Divinely-supported  invincible  Will. 

965.  Wind,  Force  of  the. 

IN  the  city  of  Trieste  they  suffer  much  at  times  from  the  bitter 
and  furious  north  wind  that  sweeps  that  region.  It  is  called 
the  Borg,  and  comes  from  the  Tyrolese  Alps,  being  drawn  over 
the  Adriatic  as  through  a  tunnel.  The  head  of  the  sea  is  much 
exposed  to  its  blast.  It  is  said  that  it  can  overthrow  loaded 
waggons,  and  that  a  train  has  been  upset  by  it.  In  some  of 
the  streets  there  are  ropes  by  which  "the  pedestrians  are  glad  to 
save  themselves  from  being  blown  away. 

966.  Wisdom  in  Attack. 

OLD  bear-hunters  always  strike  Bruin  from  the  opposite  side 
where  they  stand,  as  the  bear  is  sure  to  turn  to  the  side  from 
whence  he  receives  his  blow ;  and  woe  to  the  unlucky  hunter 
caught  in  his  death-grasp. 

967.  Woman,  Godly. 

"THE  early  home  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  though  only  a  one- 
roomed  cabin,  was  the  abode  of  peace  and  gladness.  His 
stepmother  was  a  singular  union  of  Christian  sweetness  and 
firmness.  It  was  a  happy  and  united  household  ;  brothers  and 
sisters  and  cousins  living  peacefully  under  the  gentle  rule  of 
the  good,  godly  stepmother." — Hay  and  Nicholay. 

968.  Women,  Subjection  of. 

SPEAKING  of  a  visit  paid  to  Mistral  the  poet,  Alphonse  Daudet 
remarks  :  "  The  poet's  mother  did  not  breakfast  with  us.  In 
Provence,  as  in  all  parts  of  South  France — a  custom  that 
makes  one  think  of  Oriental  fashions — women  do  not  eat  with 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          315 

men.  Fremo  noun  soiin  gen,  says  a  proverb  of  the  thirteenth 
century :  '  Women  are  not  folks.'  Madame  Mistral  never 
seated  herself  at  the  table  with  her  husband,  never  with  her 
son.  She  sat  in  the  kitchen  with  the  maid-servant.  After 
breakfast  we  made  her  a  visit,  and  then  had  a  chat." 

969.  Words,  Mighty. 

SCOTLAND  has  good  reason  to  be  proud  of  Knox :  he,  in  a 
wild  crisis,  saved  Scotch  and  English  freedom.  Away  at  St. 
Andrews,  broken  in  body,  and  scarcely  able  to  stagger  up  the 
pulpit  stairs,  he  still  thundered  in  the  parish  church ;  and  his 
voice,  it  was  said,  was  like  ten  thousand  trumpets  braying  in 
the  ear  of  Scottish  Protestantism,  and  turning  men  of  clay  into 
men  of  steel. 

970.  Words,  Powerful. 

SPEAKING  once  of  a  lecture  of  Dr.  Chalmers  which  he  attended, 
Walter  (Dean)  Hook  said  :  "His  style  is  rather  too  figurative ; 
but  one  or  two  splendid  sentences  towards  the  close  produced 
great  effect.  I  was  not  aware  that  the  force  of  a  few  words 
would  be  so  great,  for  it  was  not  the  matter,  but  the  words, 
which  told.  I  shall  in  future  endeavour  to  close  my  sermons 
with  a  few  strong  sentences." 

971.  Words,  Power  of  some. 

WORDS  and  their  associations  are  untranslatable.  "  The  reason 
why  Shakspeare  and  Dante  are  always  spoiled  in  another  than 
their  own  tongue  is,  that  recognizing  how  every  word  means 
more  than  itself  to  its  native  users — how  it  is  like  the  bright 
comet  drawing  behind  it  a  less  luminous  train  of  vague  associ- 
ations, which  are  associations  only  to  those  who  have  used  such 
words  from  infancy — Shakspeare  and  Dante  have  used  this 
fact,  and  have  made  poems  which  necessarily  mean  more  to 
native  hearers  than  they  can  possibly  mean  to  any  foreign  ear." 
— Sidney  Lanier. 


3 1 6        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

972.  Work  and  Health. 

WRITING  of  a  severe  snowstorm  that  visited  Canada,  and 
snowed  up  a  train  full  of  passengers,  a  modern  author  says  : 
"  The  effect  of  the  exposure  upon  the  health  of  many  of  the 
passengers  was  remarkably  good.  One  clergymen,  who  had 
come  out  from  England  for  some  affection  of  the  throat,  was 
determined  to  do  his  share  of  the  snow-shovelling.  He  had  very 
thin  moccasins  on  his  feet,  and  during  the  day,  as  there  was  a 
warm  wind,  they  were  wet  through.  He  never  expected  to  see 
England  again,  but  that  one  day's  work  cured  him  effectually. 
And  other  persons  suffering  then  from  throat  and  lung  affections, 
have  not  since  been  troubled." 

973.  Work,  Meaning. 

WHEN  Philip  Carteret,  the  first  governor  of  New  Jersey,  landed 
at  Elizabethtown,  he  did  not  come  ashore  with  the  petty-royal 
pomp  affected  by  many  provincial  governors,  but  marched  from 
the  landing-place  to  his  capital  town,  which  contained  four 
families,  with  a  hoe  on  his  shoulder,  showing  his  intention  of 
becoming  a  worker  among  his  people. 

974.  Work,  Refusing  to  Degrade  his. 

WHEN  the  great  sculptor  David  was  asked  to  model  the  head 
of  the  Due  de  Berri,  he  refused.  Asking  the  question,  "What 
has  he  done  to  be  commemorated  ?  "  and  receiving  no  reply, 
he  would  not  condescend  to  what  he  deemed  an  unworthy 
subject. 

975.  Work,  True  Estimate  of  our. 

THERE  is  always  a  danger  of  overestimating  the  importance  of 
our  individual  work.  We  need  to  see  it  in  a  perspective  of 
relation  to  the  works  of  others  to  grasp  its  real  value.  It  is  said 
that  Mr.  Brock,  the  renowned  sculptor,  has  a  curious  habit, 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          317 

peculiar  to  himself,  of  looking  at  his  large  statues  through  an 
inverted  opera-glass,  the  reduction  of  apparent  size  helping  him 
to  discover  its  effect  as  a  whole,  and  the  value  of  its  separate 
detail. 

976.  Work,  Unfinished. 

WHEN  the  cathedral  at  Sienna  was  being  built,  a  great  plague 
broke  out  in  the  city,  leaving  the  people  a  phantom  of  their 
former  glory  and  prosperity.  The  infection  spread  so  quickly  that 
a  frenzy  seemed  to  possess  the  people.  Not  only  Jid  friend 
forsake  friend,  but  the  wife  her  husband,  parents  their  children. 
The  work  on  the  cathedral,  which  had  gone  forward  for  ten 
years,  was  suspended,  and  when  resumed,  it  was  upon  a  scale 
adjusted  to  the  diminished  wealth  of  the  city.  It  stands  to-day 
an  unfulfilled  prophecy,  a  broken  dream. 


977.  Worship  and  Beauty. 

"  So  long  as  our  streets  are  walled  with  barren  brick,  and  our 
eyes  rest  continually,  in  our  daily  life,  on  objects  utterly  ugly, 
or  of  inconsistent  and  meaningless  design,  it  may  be  a  doubt- 
ful question  whether  the  faculties  of  eye  and  mind  which 
are  capable  of  perceiving  beauty,  having  been  left  without  food 
during  the  whole  of  our  active  life,  should  suddenly  be  feasted 
upon  entering  a  place  of  worship,  and  colour  and  music 
and  sculpture  should  delight  the  senses  and  stir  the  curiosity  of 
men  unaccustomed  to  such  appeal,  at  the  moment  when  they 
are  required  to  compose  themselves  for  acts  of  devotion :  but 
it  cannot  be  a  question  at  all,  that  if  once  familiarized  with 
beautiful  form  and  colour,  we  shall  desire  to  see  this  also  in  the 
house  of  prayer ;  its  absence  will  disturb  instead  of  assisting 
devotion ;  and  we  shall  feel  it  as  vain  to  ask  whether,  with  our  own 
house  full  of  goodly  craftsmanship,  we  should  worship  God  in 
a  house  destitute  of  it,  as  to  ask  whether  a  pilgrim,  whose  day's 


3 1 8        ONE  THO  US  AND  NE  W  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 

journey  had  led  him  through  fair  woods  and  by  sweet  waters, 
must  at  evening  turn  aside  into  some  barren  place  to  pray." — 
Ruskin. 

978.  Worship,  Hearty. 

DR.  RALEIGH  speaks  of  the  thrilling  effect  of  the  Covenanters' 
worship  on  the  bleak,  bare  hillsides,  when  amidst  the  silences 
of  Nature's  sanctuary  there  went  up  a  "  storm  of  music  "  in  the 
form  of  holy  praise. 

979.  Worship,  Music  in. 

IN  a  remote  village  in  Germany  there  is  an  old  church  organ, 
on  the  case  of  which  are  carved,  in  rugged  Teutonic  characters, 
three  mottoes.  If  they  could  be  rendered  from  their  terse  poetry 
into  English,  they  would  do  valiant  service  in  our  times  for  all  the 
singersand  players  in  our  services.  Across  thetop  of  the  keyboard 
is  this  :  "  Thou  playest  here  not  for  thyself ;  thou  playest  for  the 
congregation,  so  the  playing  should  elevate  the  heart,  should 
be  simple,  earnest,  and  pure."  Across  above  the  right  hand 
of  stops  is  this  :  "  The  organ  tone  must  ever  be  adapted  to  the 
subject  of  the  song ;  it  is  for  thee,  therefore,  to  read  the  hymn 
entirely  through  so  as  to  catch  its  true  spirit."  Across  above 
the  left  hand  stops  is  this :  "  In  order  that  thy  playing  shall 
rot  bring  the  singing  into  confusion,  it  is  becoming  that  thou 
listen  sometimes,  and  as  thou  hearest  thou  wilt  be  likelier  to 
play  as  God's  people  sing." 

980.  Worship  must  be  Spiritual. 

AN  eminent  modern  architect  writes  :  "  I  do  not  forget  the 
profound  emotion  that  an  ancient  church  must  still  excite  in 
any  susceptible  breast.  One  need  not  try  to  analyze  it  at  the 
moment ;  but  when  we  talk  of  our  future  buildings,  we  must. 
Then  we  must  ask  ourselves,  how  much  of  this  emotion  is 
really  religious,  how  much  artistic  or  historic,  in  its  promptings , 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          319 

and  further,  how  much  of  its  really  religious  portion  is  genuine 
and  personal,  and  how  much  is  sympathetic  and  imaginative." 

981.  Worship,  Primitive. 

PRAIRIE  life  in  the  early  days  of  American  colonization  was 
very  rough  and  ready.  There  was  little  public  worship.  Occa- 
sionally an  itinerant  preacher  visited  a  county,  and  the  settlers 
for  miles  around  would  go  nearly  in  mass  to  the  meeting.  It 
was  considered  no  violation  of  the  sanctities  of  the  occasion  to 
carry  a  rifle  and  take  advantage  of  any  game  which  might  be 
stirring  during  the  long  walk.  Arriving  at  the  place  of  meeting, 
which  was  some  log  cabin  if  the  weather  was  foul,  or  the  shade  of 
a  tree  if  it  was  fair,  the  assembled  worshippers  threw  their  pro- 
visions into  a  common  store,  and  picnicked  in  neighbourly 
companionship.  The  preacher  would  then  take  off  his  coat 
and  go  at  his  work  with  an  energy  unknown  to  our  days. 

982.  "Worship,  Shortening  the  Time  of. 

Soox  after  the  consecration  of  the  new  parish  church  at  Leeds, 
some  of  the  congregation  threw  out  hints  that  the  Sunday 
morning  services  were  rather  long,  there  being  so  much  music. 
One  day,  coming  out  from  church,  an  old  man  said  to  Dean 
Hook,  "  Pudding  cold,  vicar,  pudding  cold."  Next  day  the 
vicar  said  to  one  of  his  curates,  "  We  will  shorten  the  service 
by  leaving  out  the  musical  responses  to  the  commandments." 
The  curate  remonstrated ;  it  would  be  inconsistent  to  read 
these  when  all  the  rest  of  the  service  was  chanted.  "  Incon- 
sistent !  "  said  the  vicar  ;  "  I  never  was  consistent !  I  never 
could  have  got  on  as  I  have  done  if  I  had  been  consistent." 
And  for  several  days  after  he  harped  on  the  advantages  of  not 
being  consistent 

983.  Young,  Care  for  the. 

AN  English  cruiser  overhauled  a  slave-ship  homeward  bound 
with  its  cargo  of  living  treasure.  The  hatches  were  burst  open, 


320        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

and  the  bondmen  come  forth  from  the  nameless  horrors  of  the 
middle  passage  just  begun.  Among  them  is  a  boy  of  typical 
African  feature  and  form,  who  for  some  cause  attracts  the 
notice  of  a  man  who  loves  his  fellow-men ;  and  when  the  libe- 
rated are  carried  back  to  roam  again  as  free  savages  their  native 
wilds,  he  is  taken  to  England,  that  culture  may  develop  the 
Divine  image  in  which  he  was  created,  that  by  contact  with 
individuals  of  the  higher  kingdom  this  denizen  of  the  lower 
may  be  lifted  up.  To-day  that  boy  is  the  Bishop  of  the  Niger, 
governing  and  guiding  the  missionary  work  of  the  Church  of 
England  in  all  the  vast  region  of  West  Africa. 

984.  Young,  Promise  of  the. 

Mr.  GRANT  WHITE  tells  the  following  incident  concerning  the 
childhood  of  Adelina  Patti.  "  On  one  of  my  visits  to  Madame 
Barili  Patti,  I  observed  a  slender,  swarthy,  bright-eyed  little  girl  in 
short  skirts,  who  ran  into  the  room  and  chirped  at  her  mother, 
and  ran  out  of  it  carolling  as  she  went.  I  asked  Madame 
Barili  Patti  if  her  little  daughter  promised  to  be  a  singer  like 
her  sisters,  and  her  mother  and  she  replied,  '  I  hope  so ;  I 
believe  so.'  And  then,  'Come,  sing  a  little,  Adelina,  to  the 
gentleman.'  Whereupon  the  girl,  without  leaving  her  perch  on 
my  knee,  sang,  like  a  bird,  a  little  Italian  air  that  I  did  not 
know,  and  soon  ran  away  on  some  childish  errand." 

985.  Young,  Sympathy  with  the. 

DANIEL  WEBSTER,  the  great  American  statesman,  was  an 
ardent  lover  of  children.  A  friend  writes  :  "  He  used  to  drive 
in  his  gig  from  Boston,  and  sometimes  from  Hingham,  over 
the  road  to  Marshfield.  On  such  occasions  troops  of  children 
would  come  flocking  out  and  follow  after  him,  so  great  a  fasci- 
nation did  he  have  for  them.  And  I  have  seen  somewhere 
how  a  little  child,  on  entering  the  room  where  Webster  was 
seated,  and  looking  up  into  his  great  soft  eyes,  ran  instinctively 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.         321 

into  his  arms,  as  if  yearning  to  get  as  near  as  possible  to  his 
great  tender  heart." 

986.  Young,  Sympathy  with  the. 

GEORGE  MOORE  was  the  constant  resort  of  young  men  wanting 
situations.  If  he  could  not  provide  for  them  in  his  own  ware- 
house, he  endeavoured  to  find  situations  for  them  among  his 
friends.  He  took  no  end  of  trouble  about  this  business.  After 
his  young  friends  had  obtained  employment,  he  continued  to 
look  after  them.  He  took  down  their  names  and  addresses  in 
a  special  red  book,  kept  for  the  purpose,  and  repeatedly  asked 
them  to  dine  with  him  on  Sunday  afternoons.  He  usually 
requested  that  they  should  go  to  some  church  or  chapel  in  the 
evening. 

987.  Young,  The,  Tempted. 

AT  the  Fisheries  Exhibition  there  were  many  nets  exhibited, 
some  of  which  were  so  constructed  as  to  allow  none  but  full- 
grown  fish  to  be  caught,  the  immature  escaping.  Satan  has 
none  such.  He  catches  the  weakest  and  youngest 

988.  Young,  Training  the. 

WHEN  Rosa  Bonheur,  the  celebrated  French  painter  of  animals, 
was  but  seven  years  old,  and  living  with  her  parents  in  the  Rue 
Saint-Antoine,  she  used  to  steal  away  to  a  pork-butcher's  shop 
near  by  to  admire  the  sign,  which  had  a  great  charm  for  her : 
it  was  a  wild-boar's  head  in  wood,  coarsely  carved,  and  still 
more  rudely  painted.  When  she  was  missed  from  home,  they 
immediately  sent  to  the  pork-shop,  where  she  was  sure  to  be 
discovered  wrapt  in  admiration. 

989.  Young,  Training  the. 

COUNT  MOLTKE,  the  German  strategist,  was,  as  a  child,  fond 
of  playing  at  war.  On  one  occasion  he  and  his  brother  were 

22 


322        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS 

playing  as  commanders  of  rival  armies.  Moltke's  troops  were 
put  to  flight  and  some  taken  prisoners.  His  brother  called 
on  him  to  surrender.  He  would  not.  "  All  is  not  lost,"  he 
said ;  and,  quickly  rallying  his  men,  he  marched  them  straight 
to  a  pond  in  the  garden,  and  bade  them  hurry  on  to  a  little 
island  accessible  only  by  a  drawbridge  made  of  a  single  plank. 
The  embryo  field- marshal  then  turned  on  the  enemy  with  a  few 
of  his  strongest  men  and  kept  him  at  bay,  whilst  the  rest  of  his 
forces  made  their  way  into  this  island  fortress.  When  all  had 
entered,  Moltke  himself  being  the  last,  the  drawbridge  was 
raised  and  the  victory  complete.  The  island  in  the  pond  had 
been  made  by  Moltke  with  great  labour,  he  having  borne  in 
mind  its  possible  utility  in  their  mimic  warfare.  It  has  since 
been  planted  and  tended,  and  is  to  this  day  visited  by  strangers 
and  pointed  out  with  pride  by  the  villagers. 

990.  Young,  Training  the. 

A  TRAVELLER  in  America  in  1774  says:  "All  the  country  people 
are  brought  up  to  the  use  of  firearms  from  mere  children ;  they 
in  general  handle  a  musket  more  dexterously  and  with'  greater 
ease  than  almost  any  other  set  of  people  in  the  world."  It  was 
this  training  that  made  them  more  than  a  match  for  Indians, 
and  superior  to  British  veterans  in  fighting  against  the  French 
in  the  woods. 

991.  Youth,  A  Brave. 

WILLIAM  HUNTER,  a  London  apprentice,  was,  in  1555,  ordered 
to  attend  mass  by  a  priest :  he  refused,  and  one  day  was  found 
reading  the  Bible  in  Brentwood  Church.  He  fled ;  his  father 
was  seized,  and,  to  release  him,  the  boy  returned  and  surrendered. 
He  was  imprisoned  for  nine  months,  then  offered  a  bribe  by 
Bishop  Bonner  if  he  would  recant.  To  all  he  opposed  a 
courageous  resistance,  and  was  burned  at  the  stake  at  his  native 
village,  in  proof  of  his  religious  sturdiness  and  bravery. 


FOR  PULPIT,  PLATFORM,  AND  CLASS.          323 

992.  Youth,  A  Promising. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  as  a  youth  was  soon  seen  to  be  above  the 
ordinary  level  of  his  companions.  He  hated,  and  preached 
against,  cruelty  to  animals.  Some  of  his  comrades  remember 
still  his  bursts  of  righteous  wrath,  when  a  boy,  against  the 
wanton  murder  of  turtles  and  other  creatures.  He  was  evidently 
of  better  and  finer  clay  than  his  fellows,  even  in  those  wild  and 
ignorant  days. 

993.  Youth  a  "  Prophecy  of  Manhood." 

IT  is  related  of  Charles  Stuart,  afterwards  Charles  I.,  that  as  a 
lad  he  met  Oliver  Cromwell  when  a  boy  at  his  (Oliver's)  grand- 
father's house.  Oliver  and  Charles,  indulging  in  some  boyish 
games,  began  to  quarrel,  and  then  at  last  to  fight ;  the  sturdy 
yoeman's  son,  even  in  these  early  days,  punishing  very  severely 
his  famous  antagonist  of  later  years. 

994.  Youth  influencing  Life. 

IN  his  child-days,  Mr.  Spurgeon  was  told  by  the  saintly  Richard 
Knill  that  he  should  some  day  preach  to  the  greatest  assemblies 
ever  seen.  This  prophecy  ever  shone  before  him  as  a  loadstar. 

995.  Zeal. 

IMMEDIATELY  after  the  destruction  of  the  Temple  of  Diana  at 
Ephesus  by  Herostratus,  the  reconstruction  was  begun  under 
the  direction  of  Deinocrates,  the  most  renowned  architect  of 
his  time.  Contributions  by  Ephesian  citizens  as  well  as  by  the 
neighbouring  peoples  supplied  part  of  the  means.  Some  of 
the  Ephesian  women  even  sold  their  jewels  to  contribute  to  the 
fund,  and  wealthy  patrons  dedicated  columns,  their  names 
being  inscribed  at  the  foot  of  the  fluted  pillars. 

996.  Zeal. 

"THE  life  of  Francis  of  Assisi  falls  like  a  stream  of  tender  light 
across  the  darkness  of  the  time.  In  the  frescoes  of  Giotto  or 


324        ONE  THOUSAND  NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

the  verse  of  Dante  we  see  him  take  Poverty  for  his  bride. 
He  strips  himself  of  all,  he  flings  his  very  clothes  at  his  father's 
feet,  that  he  may  be  one  with  Nature  and  with  God.  His  pas- 
sionate verse  claims  the  Moon  for  his  sister,  and  the  Sun  for  his 
brother ;  he  calls  on  his  brother,  the  Wind,  and  his  sister,  the 
Water.  His  last  faint  cry  was  a  '  Welcome,  Sister  Death  ! '  " — 
y.  R.  Green. 

997.  Zeal. 

"I  FEEL  every  Sunday  that  the  machine  suffers  much  from 
friction." — Dr.  Norman  Macleod. 

998.  Zeal. 

IN  1838,  Father  Sarrai,  of  the  Soledad  Mission  in  Mexico, 
refused  to  leave  his  work,' though  famine  threatened  and  the 
people  were  too  poor  to  help  support  him.  He  and  his  hand- 
ful of  Indians  remained,  though  growing  poorer  and  poorer 
every  day.  One  Sunday  morning,  when  saying  mass  at  the 
crumbling  altar,  he  fainted,  fell  forward,  and  died  in  their  arms, 
of  starvation. 

999.  Zeal. 

JUSTIN  MCCARTHY  describes  Edmund  Burke  as  "a  man  of 
magnificent  indiscretion." 

1000.  Zeal. 

WHEN  some  one  expostulated  with  Duncan  Matheson,  the 
Evangelist,  that  he  was  killing  himself  with  his  labours,  and 
ought  to  have  rest,  he  replied  :  "  I  cannot  rest  whilst  souls  are 
being  lost :  there  is  all  Eternity  in  which  to  rest  after  life  is 
done." 


INDEX  TO  SUBJECTS. 


ABILITY,  1-4,  8,  38,  415,  427,  616, 

897. 

Action,  5,  277. 

Activity,  6,  237,  442,  518,  519. 
Adaptation,  7-9,  675. 
Admiration,  I,  259,  382. 
Adornment,  10. 
Adversity,  11-14,  *9»  94,  814,  816, 

90S- 

Advocate,  15,  569. 
Affectation,  16,  493. 
Affection,  17. 
Affliction,  18-21,  94,  814,  816,  905, 

908. 
Aim,  22,  23,   262,  699,  701,  703, 

819. 

Ambition,  24-26. 
Amiability,  27. 
Ancestry,  28. 
Anchor,  29. 
Anger,  30,  31,  281. 
Anticipation,  32,  154. 
Antiquated,  34. 
Apostacy,  43. 
Appearances,  33. 
Appliances,  34. 
Art,  35,  39,  339,  726. 
Association,  36,  852. 
Assurance,  70,  313. 
Attack,  37,  146,  848,  966. 


Attraction,  38,  39,  47,  375. 
Author,  40. 
Authority,  41. 

Avarice,  42,   220,    341,   347,  586, 
723,  779- 

BACKSLIDING,  43,  86,  192,  717. 
Battle,  44,  45,  213,  380,  524,  530, 

667,  833,  940-95I- 
Beauty,  46-50,  593.  797,  977- 
Belief,  5,  283. 
Benevolence,  51,  52,  348,  365,  411, 

489. 

Benediction,  85. 
Bereavement,  53,  54. 
Betrayer,  55. 
Bible,  56-61,  764. 
Blessing,  62. 

Boasting,  42,  63,  64,  876,  909. 
Books,  56,  65,  994. 
Bores,  66. 
Bravery,  67-78,  135,  143,  152,  165, 

167,  197,  221,  246,  313,  324,  381, 

382,  385,  440,  561,  562,  694,  710, 

715,  760,  885,  926,  991. 
Bread,  79. 
Bully,  80. 

CALVARY,  81,  82,  100,  104,  148. 
Carefulness,  83,  311. 


INDEX  TO  SUBJECTS. 


Champion,  84. 

Character,  24,  47,  85-92,  328,  672, 

813,  874- 
Charity,  93,  114. 
Chastening,  94,  512,  905,  908. 
Cheerfulness,  95,  96,  152,  204. 
Child,  97,  98. 
Childhood,  99,  575,  590. 
Christ,  39,  81,  100-105,  287,  409, 

49i.  557- 
Christianity,    106,    108,   413,   646, 

724-726. 

Christians,  107,  438,  557,  590. 
Cleanliness,  108. 
Coincidence,  109. 
Communion,  no. 
Companions,  in,  357. 
Compassion,  105,  112-115,  473>^S3> 

856,  862. 
Complaint,  116. 
Compliment,  117. 
Conceit,  1 6,  118,782. 
Concentration,  119,  701,  702. 
Confession,  68,  120-123,  141,  282, 

334,  56i. 

Confidence,  70,  214. 

Conflict,  45,  213,  524,  666. 

Conquer,  124. 

Conscience,  125-127,  368,  396. 

Conscientiousness,  128,  293. 

Contentment,  95,  96,  129,  130. 

Controversy,  131,  132,  895. 

Conversion,  133,  713. 

Conviction,  67. 

Coolness,  134. 

Courage,  61,  69,  71,  72,  75,  77,  84, 
135,  136,  152,  246,  313,  346,  380, 
385,  561,  562,  710,  885,  926,  991. 

Covetousness,  137,  220. 

Cowardice,  138,  145,  846. 

Criticism,  146,  147,  304. 

Cross  (The),  81,  148. 


Cunning,  149,  207,  209,  427,  495, 

832,  850, 88 1. 
Cure,  150,  201,  426. 
Custom,  151,  301,  372,  558. 

DANGER,  152-156,  271,  340,  373, 

501,  535.  650. 

Daring,  69,  71,  77,  157,  *97- 
Darkness,  158,  306. 
Death,  53,  61,  68,  100,  104,  148, 

159,  183,  211,  294,  394,  416,  419, 

464,  507,  523,  553,  556, 634,  759. 

789,  930. 

Deceiving,  33,  48,  714,  769- 
Decision,  5,  184-186, 195,687,  713, 

727. 

Decline,  187,  546,  717,  723. 
Defeat,   iSS,   633,   687,    730,  932, 

936. 

Defence,  189,  959. 
Deficiency,  190. 
Degeneration,  191,  192. 
Degradation,   193,   230,   295,   Soo, 

847. 

Delay,  185,  194,  195,  683,  684. 
Deliverance,     196-198,    285,    461, 

462. 

Delight,  96. 
Delusion,  64,  199,  888. 
Depression,  200,  201,  572,  594,  595, 

641. 

Deserter,  202. 
Desire,  168,  203,  327,  630. 
Despair,  200,  204,  406,  419. 
Determination,  205,  961-964. 
Device,  206-209,  263,  832. 
Devotion,  210-212,  393,  550,  568, 

726,  780,  785,  995-998. 
Difficulty,  184,  213,  214. 
Dignity,  215. 
Dinner,  216. 
Disadvantage,  21 J, 


INDEX  TO  SUBJECTS. 


Disappointment,  26,  48,  178    218, 

219,  611,  938. 
Discontent,  220,  421. 
Discovery,  221,  222, 46^. 
Dishonour,  223. 
Dismal,  224,  305. 
Display,  225. 
Distant,  226. 
Distraction,  227. 
Dream,  228,  708,  818. 
Drink,  229-233,  370. 
Duty,  234,  235,  696,  998. 
Dying,  236. 


EARLY  RISING,  237. 
Earnestness,    103,    217,   238,    256, 

258,  524,  673,  718,  767,  799,  819, 

824,  997,  999. 
Education,  239,  275. 
Effort,  240,  262. 
Eloquence,  241,  242,  824,  825. 
Emphasis,  243. 
Encouragement,  244. 
Endurance,  245,  246,  374,  384,  562, 

694,  831. 
Enemy,  i,  115,  247,  253,  263,  322, 

323.  329,  333.  615- 
Enmity,  131,  254. 
Enthusiasm,    255-262,    508,    6157, 

824,  994. 
Escape,  263,  483. 
Evil,  ill,  264-267,372,  545. 
Evolution,  268. 
Exaggeration,  48,  269,  270. 
Exaltation,  271. 
Excess,  IO,  272. 
Exchange,  273. 

Experience,  150,  274,  275,  883. 
Expression,  276. 
Extravagance,  277,  353. 
Eye,  113,278,279. 


327 

FACE,  280. 

Failure,   26,    178,   2OI,   281,  282, 

611,730. 

Faith,  283-289,  637,  910. 
Faithfulness,   290-294,    316,    605, 

680,  766. 

Faithlessness,  295. 
False,  64,  296,  303,  761. 
Fame,  297-299,  367,  607. 
Fashion,  300,  301. 
Fear,  32,  138,  139,  144,  154,  171, 

172,  302-312,  846. 
Fearlessness,    165,   167,   313,   314, 

710. 

Feeling,  315. 
Fidelity,  121,  167,  316. 
Fire,  317,  318. 
Firing,  319. 
First,  320,  321. 
Foe,  322,  323,  495. 
Folly,  30,  137,  195,  273,  300,  308, 

309,  324,  431,  850,  924. 
Food,  272,  325,  693. 
Fop,  326. 
Forbidden,  327. 
Force,  328,  965. 
Forgiveness,    252,    329-336,    339, 

713,  802,  858. 
Formalism,  337,  338, 435,  720,  732, 

848. 

Freedom,  339,  513,  514. 
Friendship,  196,  323,  340,  341,  357, 

760. 

Fruitfulness,  342,  517. 
Fussiness,  343. 
Future,  344-346- 

GAMBLING,  347. 
Generosity,  348,  480. 
Genius,  3,  38,  349,  350.  415. 
Gentleness,  351,  352. 
Gifts,  51,  353,  354,  362. 


328 


INDEX  TO  SUBJECTS. 


God,  355,  356,  358. 
Godly,  357,  358,  413,  672,  715. 
Gold,  347,  359,  374,  779. 
Gratitude,   198,  360-366,  399,  410, 
478,  487,  577,  628,  629,  663,  664. 
Greatness,  367,  368,  408. 
Grief,  54,  63,  814-816,  905. 
Growth,  106,  369,  939. 
Guilt,  126,  370,  882. 

HABIT,    151,   371,  372,  558,  670, 

899. 

Habitation,  373. 
Hardships,  374. 
Hatred,  60,  949. 
Hearers,  375. 
Heart,  113,  278,  376. 
Heaven,  377. 
Help,  285,  348,  366,  378,  480,486, 

553.  587,  645,  713.  856,  863. 
Heroism,  75,   174,    197,  367,  368, 

379-385,  7i5>  760,  813. 
Hindrance,  386. 
History,  266,  387,  388. 
Hobbies,  389. 
Holiness,  390,  391. 
Home,  392-395.  575.  9^7- 
Honesty,  57,  396-399. 
Honour,  i,   17,   24,  117,  159,  379, 

400-403,  654,  789. 
Hope,  218,  286,  287,  404, 405,  637. 
Hopelessly,  406. 
Human,  407. 
Humiliation,  64,  193. 
Humility,   25,   120,   319,   408-416, 

555-  584,  585,  78i,  782,  975- 
Hypocrisy,  296,  337,  417-428,435. 

ICINESS,  42O. 

Ideal,  23,  49,  224,  377,  421,   533, 

551,  708,  740,  927,  974. 
Idleness,  6,  422-429,  504,  581,  869. 


Ignorance,  37,  430,  880. 
Imagination,  315,  431,  432. 
Incongruity,  433,  434. 
Inconsistency,  435-439,  471. 
Indecision,  439,  684. 
Independence,  440. 
Indifference,  43,  684. 
Individuality,   62,    441,    509,    875, 

935- 

Industry,  237,  442,  443,  519,  973. 
Infallibility,  444. 
Influence,  87,   106,   142,  445,  505, 

508,    511,    563,    591,    622,    852, 

971,  994. 
Ingratitude,  446. 
Innocent,  447. 
Insight,  87,  89,  448,  616. 
Inspiration,  405,  449,  576,  595,  672, 

704,  828. 

Instinct,  450,  451,  692,  757. 
Instruments,  452. 
Intellect,  453. 
Intercession,  330,  454,  569. 
Intolerance,  455,  456. 
Irreverence,  457,  458. 

JEWELS,  459,  460. 

Joy,  68,  96,  280,  320,  461-467,  497, 

513.   525.   547,   564,  595.   663, 

721,817. 

Judgment,  468-470,  582,  737,  902. 
Justice,   344,   396,   397,  403,  438, 

471,  472,  502,  566,  716. 

KINDNESS,  51,  105,  112,  331,  348, 
411,  438,  473-488,  623,  624,986. 

King,  489,  490,  753,  839. 

Kingdom,  491. 

Kissing,  492. 

Knowledge,  89,  226,  250,  284,  412, 
493-496. 


INDEX  TO  SUBJECTS. 


329 


LABOUR,  16,  54,  354,  429,497,526, 

566,  581,  972,  973. 
Lack,  190,  498. 
Language,  499. 
Last,  500,  625. 
Latitudinarianism,  501. 
Law,  370,  471,  502,503,  778. 
Laziness,  504. 

Leader,  136,  210,  505-511,  921. 
Lesson,  512. 

Liberty,  339,  513,  516,  722,  821. 
Life,  6,  26,   178,    1 86,    280,   390, 

513,  517-536,  554,  610,  700,  703, 

704,  739,  75°,  838,  994. 
Littles,  90,  190,  535-545. 
Lost,  53,  195,  546,  547. 
Love,  65,  81,  100,  392-395,   438, 

487,  548-554,  586,  597,  623,  624, 

634,  985- 

Lowly,  25,  120,  416,  555. 
Loyalty,  467,  556,  557,  974. 
Lying,  558,  559- 

MAN,  367,  440,  560,  993. 
Martyrdom,  68,  121,  381,  383,  561- 

565,  634- 

Master,  566,  567,  787. 
Material,  568. 
Mediation,  569. 
Meditation,  570,  571,  671. 
Melancholy,  107,  200,  572. 
Memorial,   12,  82,   198,  364,   555, 

573- 

Memory,  36,  82,  574-578,  818. 
Message,  579,  580. 
Middle-class,  581. 
Mistake,  33,    199,   311,    323,    434, 

469,  536,  582,  583,  886,  888. 
Modesty,  25,  296,  584,  585. 
Money,  137,   347,  359,  586,    588, 

806,  956,  995. 
Moral,  57,  108,  566,  589. 


Mother,  590,  591. 
Motto,  592. 
Mountain,  593. 
Music,  594,  596,  979. 

NATURE,  597,  598,  829. 
Necessity,  429,  444,  521,  599,  600, 

690. 

Neglect,  683,  953,  957. 
News,  579,  601. 

OATHS,  602. 

Obedience,   5,   67,   98,   234,   304, 

603,  606. 

Obscurity,  350,  607. 
Observation,  608,  609. 
Old  Age,  610-612,  664. 
Opinion,  613. 
Opponents,  614,  615. 
Opportunity,  616. 

Opposition,  299,  386,  617-619,  867. 
Order,  506,  620. 

PAIN,  223,  621,  841. 

Panic,  32,  309. 

Parents,  98,  622-624. 

Parting,  625,  677. 

Past,  36,  573,  626. 

Patience,  627,  694,  841. 

Peace,  70,  129,  227,  287,  356,  571, 

610,  628-630,  774,  795,  812. 
Perception,  631. 
Persecution,   333,   383,   455,    562, 

632-636. 
Perseverance,  72,    136,    219,   443, 

637-642,  742,  891,  898,  936. 
Personal,  62,  76,  643. 
Philosophy,  644. 

Piety,  96,  448,  645,  646,  725,  726. 
Pity,  112,  114,  115,  124,  473,  647, 

648,  856,  858,  862. 
Plagiarism,  649. 


330 


INDEX  TO  SUBJECTS. 


Pleasures,  650,  651. 

Poor,  105,  114,  488,  652. 

Popularity,  238,  297,  490,  653-659. 

Possessions,  660. 

Poverty,  66 1. 

Power,  103,  119,  358,  371,  400, 
445,  480,  504,  508,  539-541, 
563,  662,  828,  856,  861,  958, 
965,  969. 

Praise,  461,   467,   654,    663,   664, 

978.     ' 

Prayer,  1 10,  454,  665-670,  977. 
Preaching,  39,   102,  103,  325,  375, 

5°o.  555>  671-678,  783,  79S,  840. 
Prediction,  679,  909. 
Preparedness,  680. 
Pride,  16,   28,   64,    Il8,   215,  225, 

555,  661,  681,  682,  782. 
Principle,  24,  67,  290,  696. 
Procrastination,  185,  683,  684. 
Professionalism,  685. 
Progress,  106,  686. 
Prompt,  687. 
Protestantism,  688. 
Protection,  89,  959. 
Providence,  14,  266,  689-693,  822. 
Public,  694. 
Punctuality,  695,  696. 
Punishment,    126,    559,    697,    729, 

745,  788,  800. 
Purgatory,  698. 
Purpose,  23,    119,  262,  529,  699- 

704. 

Purity,  79,  568. 


QUARRELSOME,  705-707. 
Quiet,  70,  129,  135,  166,  182,  227, 
356,  691. 

READING,  56,  58. 

1  eality,  122,  380,  413,  708,  997. 


Reason,  284. 

Rebuke,  28,  142,  458,  709-712. 

Reconciliation,  176,  252. 

Regeneration,  377,  598,  713. 

Relics,  714. 

Religion,  42,   122,  290,  337,  386, 

413,   448,    S8?,   590,    598,   613, 

715-727- 
Remedy,  728. 

Remorse,  141,  421,  729-731. 
Repentance,  141,  334,  731,  732. 
Reply,  28,  733. 
Reproof,  734,  735. 
Reputation,  24,  297. 
Resource,  736,  737. 
Responsibility,  125,  588,  738,  730, 

821. 

Resuneclion,  740. 
Retreat,  741,  742. 
Retribution,  743-747. 
Revealing,  2,  91,  318,  349. 
Revolt,  748. 
Reward,    52,   460,  487,  749,   750, 

860,  983. 
Rights,  57,  751. 
Rock,  444,  752. 
Royal,  336,  753. 

SABBATH,  754. 
Sacrifice,  755,  780. 
Sadness,  187,  577,  579,  611. 
Safety,  29,  101,  344,  460,  483,  687, 

693.  752,  756,  903,  9io. 
Sagacity,  757. 
Sanctuary,  758. 
Saving,  759,  760. 
Science,  761,  762. 
Scripture,  41,  56,  6l,  HO,  763,  764. 
Seclusion,  765. 
Secret,  766. 
Seeking,  767,  768. 
Self-confidence,  769. 


INDEX  TO  SUBJECTS. 


33' 


Self-control,  45,  246,  615,  770-777, 

795.  841. 

Self-indulgence,  700,  778,  779. 
Self-sacrifice,   143,  381,   382,   384, 

385,    414,  520,   673,   703,    780, 

781. 

Self-satisfaction,  782. 
Sermon,  674,  783,  784. 
Service,    290,    339,  466,  553,  566, 

785,  7S7. 

Shame,  144,  788,  789. 
Sharing,  403,  790. 
Shrewdness,    189,    247,   249,   253, 

608,  614,  737,  791-793,  866,  869, 

871,  966. 

Sickness,  612,  794. 
Silence,  45,  614,  615,  662,  "95-797. 
Simplicity,  499,  585,  798. 
Sincere,  133,  337,  413,  732,  799. 
Sin,  126,  230,  336,  370,  425,  729, 

800-803. 

Skill,  3,  8,  22,  38,  39, 349,  804, 897. 
Slander,  805. 
Sleep,  237,  773,  806-809. 
Society,  in,  369,  651,  811. 
Solitude,  369,  671,  810-812. 
Song,  461,  663,  664,  813,  817,979. 
Sorrow,    53,   54,    141,    218,    731, 

814-818. 

Souls,  39,  230,  739,  819,  820. 
Sovereignty,  358,  821. 
Sowing,  822,  823. 
Speaker,  824,  825. 
Speech,  8,  269,  270,  375,  479,  602, 

733,  805,  826-828,  840. 
Spring,  829. 
Spy,  830. 
Stars,  831. 

Stratagem,  206-209,  263,  832. 
Strife,  705,  707,  833. 
Style,  45,  509,  834. 
Submission,  835. 


Success,  83,  no,    185,  320,   750, 

836-838. 
Succession,  839. 
Suggestion,  840. 

Suffering,  12,  94,  223,  447,647,841. 
Sun,  842,  843. 

Superstition,  59,  720,  844-851,  937. 
Surroundings,  852. 
Suspicion,  179. 
Sympathy,  100,  112,  113,  147,  291, 

416,   480,   486,   645,   779,   820, 

853-864,  985,  986. 

TACT,    247,  249,  253,  614,  735, 

865-871,  966,982. 
Taming,  872. 
Task,  873. 

Taste,  49,  224,  655,  874,  875. 
Taunt,  876. 
Teaching,   13,  102,  274,  512,  521, 

549,  599,  798,  841,  887. 
Temperance,  229,  232,  877. 
Temporary,  878. 

Temptation,  229,  232,  425, 879,  987. 
Terrifying,  880. 
Test,  881-883. 

Testimony,  150,  407,  884,  8S6. 
Theology,  887. 
Thinkers,  888,  889. 
Thoroughness,  133,  890-892. 
Time,  831,  893. 
Toleration,  894. 
Tongue,  204,  269,  805,  826,  895, 

925. 

Tools,  896. 
Trade,  359,  897. 
Training,  22,   889,  899,  983,  984, 

990. 

Traitor,  900,  901. 
Treachery,  902. 
Treasure,  756,  903. 
Trees,  904. 


332 


INDEX  TO  SUBJECTS. 


Trial,  12,  564,  815,  905-908,  929. 
Triumph,    3,   627,  817,   909,  930, 

932,  936. 

Trust,  286-289,  910. 
Truth,  58,  270,  388,  646,  911-916. 
Truthfulness,  602,  917,  918. 
Tyrant,  516,  751,  919. 
Turncoats,  920. 

UNCONQUERABLE,  157,  534,  921. 
Unhappy,  922. 
Universal,  92,  923. 
Universalism,  924. 
Unsociable,  925. 
Utility,  47,  553,  673. 
Unity,  119,  1 60,  261,  548. 
Unction,  103,  672. 

VALOUR,  157,  926. 

Valuable,  896,  903,  904,  927,  928. 

Verdict,  929. 

Victim,  930. 

Victory,  3,  23,  183,  410,  576,  621, 

627,  906,  931-936. 
Virgin  Mary,  gr» 


WAITING,  680,  938. 

Want,  190,  353,  498,  690,  724,  939. 

War,  628,  833,  940-951. 

Warning,  952,  953. 

Waste,  324,  353. 

Watching,  680,  954,  955. 

Wealth,  956,  957. 

Weak,  612,  958,  959. 

Wife,  960. 

Will,  125,  439,  770,  775,  837,  961- 

964. 

Wind,  965. 
Wisdom,  7,  93,  249,  253,  378,  448, 

494,  592,  734,  791,  820,  866,  871, 

966. 

Woman,  967,  968. 
Words,  479,  826,  969-971. 
Work,  86,  no,  133,  293,  354,  421, 

443,  972-976. 
Worship,  457,  977-982. 

YOUNG,  203,  519,  898,  899,  983- 
994- 

ZEAL,  256,  995-1000. 


INDEX   OF  TEXTS. 


GENESIS. 
i.  20     

268 

EXODUS 

X.    17 

(continued)  — 

112 

,,  25 

268 

.  .    21. 

21                                         1O6 

iii.  2,  3    

127 

xii.  36 

87 

.    15 

188 

xiii.   19 

1O4 

iv.     I       

.     670 

XV.       I 

2C| 

7 

338 

Q 

682 

•  •    11 

107 

.       1   ' 

010 

.,    21 

471 

.      24 

6tS 

V.    24. 

680 

xvii    12 

667 

vii.     i      

62 

.       1C 

164.  4IO 

xii.  10      

.  607 

XX         5 

447 

xiv.  23      

•248 

IO 

yci 

xvi.   13      

27Q 

12 

'•>* 
621 

xix.  17      

684 

.     15 

106 

xxiv.  15      

84 

xxi.     5 

212 

21 

84. 

xxxii    20 

848.  84O 

27 

583 

12 

.      111.  454 

xxxv.     6      .,  . 

...  QO,  575 

xxxiii.  15 

IO3 

xxxix.   12        

26? 

xxxiv.  29 

445 

21 

508 

xxxviii.  23 

804 

xli.  46      

2 

xlii.  36         

2OI 

xlvi.  29      

623 

xlvii.   29,  30    

394 

x.     3 

&AA 

xlviii.  22      

660,  751 

184 

10 

18 

NUMBERS. 

X.    2O 

713 

xii.  16 

.    810 

EXODDS 

xvi.     2 

76 

5     17 

84 

„  48 

687 

ii      6 

085 

xxiii.  10 

178 

21 

871 

xxiv.  13 

452 

vi.     o 

•       '•> 

516,  724 

xxxii.  23 

370.  543 

334 


INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


DEUTERONOMY. 
viii.     2       

36 

i  SAMUEL 
xviii.     7 

(continued)  — 

xi.  19      

34 

10 

SQ4 

xxix      5      

^4 

xix.  10 

263 

,,     29      431, 

821 

345 

xxx  iii.   29       

96 

xxi.     8 

..    loS,  lOq,  683,  687 

xxxiv.     4      ,  

218 

Q 

883 

xxiv.  1  1 

197 

JOSHUA. 

IQ 

366 

i.     c 

103 

xxvi.     3 

691 

ii.  22,  23    

26? 

xxvii.     i 

JC4. 

v.     6      

607 

xxx.     6 

.      748 

ix.     5 

77 

IT 

112 

xxi.  45      

36 

,      24 

667 

xxiv.   15      ...  125,  184,  194, 

717 

xxxi.  34 

JUDGES. 
iii.  21      

900 

2 

:     »Q 

SAMUEL. 

„   30      251, 
v.  16      140, 

629 

687 

»  23 
iii    17 

54 
548 

687 

„  18      
».  23      139.  140, 

76 

427 

»    27 
.     32 

900 

„  28      

938 

ooC 

vi.  15      

402 

3° 

vm.     4      

77 

xi.  35      ...   167,  1  80,  202, 

742 

xv.  31 
xvii.     i 

341 
cc 

XVI.    2O        

540 

,,     29,  30  

836 

,,      21 

34° 

xxui.     4      

685 

»     23 

>>     27 
xviii.  3  1 

l6     ^ 

RUTH. 

M 

.3 

i.  16      212, 

2S9 

A"?R 

4 

i  SAMUEL. 

xxi.   15,  I 

7  546 

"•    3      
.,,  30      

337 
43 

xxiii.     5 
„     16 

218,  691 
197 

iv.  13      

412 

345 
6qi 

xxiv.   24 

568,977 

.     21 

187 

I 

KINGS. 

l6  A 

xiii.  31 

548 

X.   24 

^os 

xviii.  21 

..   184,  436,  713,  718 

26                 25    2IO    26l, 

6C7 

4O 

130 

..   27 

748 

,,       43 

219,  641 

xiv    20  21 

896 

xix.     4 

2OI 

xv.     6        .    .              

482 

„      9 

139 

,       77 

894 

XX.    II 

73,  74,  130,  380,  611 

c82 

4O 

.    683 

xvii    32                       

142 

xxi.  20 

710 

43,  4?    .           .    74,  80, 

197 

xxii.  38 

747 

iii.  25 
iv.   13 
.,   34. 

V.    II 

,,    16 
vi.     5 

viii.   13 
ix.  36 
xi.  10 
xiii.     2 
xviii.    4 

»      7 
„    21 
xxi.  26 

I 

ii.    7, 
xii.  1  8 

,,    32 
xv.   13 
xvii.  18 
xxv.     7 

2 
xx.  13 
xxxi.  21 

viii.  22 

vi.    3 
„     " 

.!!    J5 

viii.   10 

.•    19 
xii.  43 

iv.  14 
„    16 
vi.     I 
vii.    9 

viii.    16. 

INDEX  0 

NO. 

2  KINGS. 

22 

F  TEXTS. 

i.    9 
i,  16, 

„   22 
ii.     4 
„    12 

iv.  13 
v.    7 
vii.    6 
x.  15 
xi.    7 
xiii.  26 
xiv.  14 
xvii.    9 
xviii.  17 
xix.  2O 
xxiii.     3 

„      10 

i.     23 
xxvii.     8, 
xxx.    6 

'?.   25 
xxxii.    7 

XXXV.    II 

xxxvi.     5 
xxxvii.  21 
xxxviii.  31 

>•    3 
ii.  12 
iv.    4 
„      8 
v-    3 
viii.    3 
xi.    3 

.»     4 
xiv.     i 

xvi.    2 
xviii.  19 

.,    35 
xix.     i 
.,      3 
..      7, 
»    14 
xx.    5 
xxi.    6 
xxii.  29 
xxiii.     4 

335 

KO. 

JOB. 
42 

584 

18                      .    814 

35   .               554 

246,  621,  835 

681 

028 

ei.  Atn 

806 

.    .     228 

244 

C-?7.  "JQA 

1522 

8O? 

30 

lOl 

576 

821 

788 

...126,  577 

714,  848,  849 

.   ..     181 

119 

n6 

289 

2QC 

788 

106,  26} 

CHRONICLES. 
13  804 

'-^ 

ii,  13,  816 

.    611 

261,657 

10   4'9 

34,  134,  322,  866,  871 
293,803 
402 

75Z 
.     482 

521 
^so 

804 

CHRONICLES. 
666 

124 

.    8n 

PSALMS. 
07,  742,  v>i 

255,  258,  891 

EZRA. 
3n 

492 

C7O,  8ll 

NEHEMIAH. 
974 

806 

664,  668 

597 

71,136,140,309,  313, 
688 
633 

444 
.     45? 

37t 

36» 

95>  595 
107 

Aftl 

196 
352 

ESTHER. 
616 

349 
597 

g             502 

337 

76 

355 

806 

280 

215 

199 

17...,                  .    2«,  464 

168,  171,  172 

336 


INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


PSALMS  (continued) — 

xxv.  10      636 

,,  14      89,356,448 

xxvii.  I      355,  713 

„  3      32,  70,  135 

5      758 

XXX.  12        663 

xxxi.  1 6      280 

,,.  20      356 

xxxiii.  I       96,663 

»  3      813 

xxxiv.  7      285 

„  9,  10 690,  693 

„  II      985 

,,  13      602,  662,  826 

xxxvi.  9      40 

xxxvii.  3      344 

»  6      129 

„  8     303 

,,  21        361 

xxxviii.  13      835 

xxxix.  I       715 

,i  3      570,674 

i,  6      „ 137 

xl.  2        366 

xli.  I  52,105,114,344,860 

xlii.  5      201,  219 

xliv.  21       376 

xlv.  I      3,  674,  813 

„  2      48,  596 

xlvi.  I       305 

..  2 355 

xlix.  7      199,  739 

„  12      181 

H.  14      427 

ii  IS      204,  827 

Iv.  6      513 

ii  12       789 

Ivi.  2      305 

,.  3      285,  309 

Ivii.  8  ...   237,525,663,664 

Ixi.  2      817 

Ixv.  8      668 

Ixvi.  16      204 

Ixxi.  7      196 

,,  18      612 

Ixxii.     7      629 

„  8      839 

„  15      568,  726 

16  106 


PSALMS  (continued)— 

Ixxii.  17      367,  507 

i»  3      251 

Ixxvi.  10      267 

Ixxvii.  4      773 

Ixxviii.  9      139,  144,  295 

.1  26,  30   272 

Ixxxi.  5      834 

Ixxxiv.  I      50 

„  2      868 

xc.  I       392,  395 

„  4      893 

»  H      96 

,,  17      47,671,843 

xci.  i      356,  395,  756 

..  7      534,  756 

xcn.  13      391 

i,  14      342,  610 

xciv.  3      208 

•i  14      817 

,i  19      61 

xcv.  6      358 

ciii.  6      566 

,i  14      n6 

civ.  3      109 

,,  14      829 

,,  27,28    692 

„  34      467,  570 

cvi.  15      272 

cvii.  23      275 

ii  34      349 

ex.  3 508 

cxii.  4      52,  306 

,,  5      93,378 

„  7  ...    29,  344,  691,  770 

»  10      178 

cxv.  I      410 

ii  5     50 

„  8      847 

„  10     364 

„  12        36l 

cxvi.  6      910 

i,  io      361 

,,  12      366 

,,  16      339 

cxviii.     6      713 

.,  s: 654 

„  9      656 

cxix.  18      4° 

,,  37      264,  265,  278 


PSALMS 
cxix.  60 

„     67 

"        72 

i>      97 
i,    105 
..    130 
„    162 
cxx.     7 
cxxi.     2 
cxxiv.     7 
cxxvi.     i 

"..      6 
cxxvii.     2 

ixxxii.   18 
cxxxvi.    15 
cxxxvii.    5 
cxxxix.  12 

„     is 

cxli.     3 

,,      9 

cxliv.     i 

cxlvi.     5 
cxlvii.     9 
cxlix.     9 

i.  17 
„  24 
iii.   II 
»    15 
i.    17 
iv.  15 
ii    IS 
»   23 
vi      6 
,,    10 
viii.   17 

X.        I 

,,     4 

,i    22 
,,    29 

xi.  25 

„  30 
xii.     2 

,,     22 
xiii.  20 

INDEX  0 

NO. 

(continued)  — 
.     683 

F  TEXTS. 

PROVERBS 
xiii.  24 
xiv.    14 
,,     32 
„    34 

XV.       I 

xvi.     7 

ii     II 
„     18 
,,     25 

xvii.  14 

„     16 
,,     17 

„       22 

xviii.     i 
„     H 
„     17 

,,       21 
,,       24 

xix.   17 

XX.       I 

n     II 

ii     19 
,,     30 
xxii.     2 
,,      6 
i>     13 
,,     16 
„     29 
xxiii.     5 
,,      7 

„     27 

XXV.    II 

xx  vi.     4 
>,      5 

„       12 

„     16 
,,     20 
xxvii.     6 
„       7 
,,       8 
,,     15 
„     18 
xxviii.      i 

337 

NO. 

(continued)— 

13 

8u 

ii,  816 

178,  181,  611 

..   1:6,61,67,663 

...  157,  344,  388 

56 

470 

57,  61 

838 

.     S6,  SO 

1,266,618,80; 

308 

.      222,  463 

.    132,  619,  707 

215,  66  1,  682 

666 

153 

263 

45,627,  662,  774,,  841 
230,    371,  537,   630, 
801,  833 

461 

637,  822 

166,    175,    530,    806, 
807 
183 

.    i  16,  340 

152,  594,  595 

,     gig 

.    600,  644. 

553,  644 

227,  369,  389 

267 

126,  516 

773 

63.  3J7,  649,  652,  762 
886 

...270,  602,  795,  826 
1  06 

340,  420,  652 

,..    860 

,    7i7 

229,  232 

301 

01 

*£> 
6Q2 

17 

[jj2 

PROVERBS. 

20 

560 

...    371,622,898,  994 

QC-I 

3S3 

624 

442 

85,  776 

374 

96 

90,  91,  125,  337,  376, 
377,  533 

153,  264 

610,  611 

.   376,  S31;.  772 

220,  272,  26^ 

.      ^02,  840,  071 

237 

793 

98 

66,  80,  614,  709 
...  66,  1  1  8,  493,   782 
403 

98 

,      420,  442 

,    838 

,    808 

...  7  1  1  ,  7  34 

860 

.     7.  820 

^Q3    421 

638 

.    270.  sso 

17 

III 

7S.  126.  381.  S62.  71  « 

333 


INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


PROVERBS  (continued) — 

xxviii.  27      51 

xxix.  22      833 

xxx.     8,9 272,838 

„     10      37 

,,      20        801 

xxxi.  27,28    59 1 ,  960 

ECCLESIASTES. 
1.      2        2OI 

„  9  151.649 

„  14  651,  659 

iii.  i  537.  620 

v.  i  457 

vii.  2  610 

»  8  73»I72 

ix.  10  ...119,  185,  641,676, 
699,  891 

„  18  146,537 

x.  i  535-542 

,,  10  93,217,600,866 

xi.  i  58,590.637 

„  6  58,822 

xii.     i       612,  898 

,»    13      725 

SONG  OF  SOLOMON. 

i.    2  492 

ii    6  437,671 

ii.   II  829 

„  15  83,  128,  542 

v.   10  3,  38,  39,48 

„  16  47 

vii.  12  _ 237 

ISAIAH. 


» 
tt 

ii. 
v. 

viii. 

„ 


ZV. 

xxvi. 


n      720 

15      435,  720 

18      336,  352 

4      941-951 

18      371,  801 

19      • 844 

20      41,  57,  59 

3      320 

5      94I-95I 

i      461 

6      467 

12         192 

3  70,628,715,774,817 


ISAIAH  (continued) — 

xxvi.  19      525 

xxix.     5      178 

xxxiii.  16      693,  752 


xxxvi.  1  3 

„  20 

xl.  9 

,,  27 

xii.  10 


74 

74 
467 
768 


244, 


xlii.  3  124,  477 

xliii.  2  534 

„  n  199 

xliv.  4  517 

xlviii.  IO  13,  94 

„  18  195,655 

1.  4  110,970 

„  7  313,  640,  699 

>•  9  717 

H.  i  71,285,573 

„  6  831 

„  8  717 

>i  ii  405 

Iii.  14  I 

liii.  2  50,  927 

,.  3  815 

,,  5  802 

„  7  246,615,841 

i,  9  4i6 

i.  12  52,454 

liv.  17  756 

Iv.  2  240,  728 

,,  4  505 

,,  ii  58 

Ivi.  12  151 

Ivii.  15  120 

Iviii.  13  754 


Ixii.  6 

Ixiii.  I 

..  19 

Ixiv.  7 

Ixv.  I 

Ixvi.  I 

..  13 


667 

753 
198 
192 

222 
980 

1 66 


JEREMIAH. 

ii.  13  717 

iv.  20  814 

v.     i  192 

vi.  14  199,  769,  801 

viii.     7  268,  450,  757 


INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


339 


JEREMIAH  (continued)— 
xi.  20      

NO. 

254 
372 
62 
976 
764 
372 
656 
41 
923 
305 
626 

317 
60 
626 

8I5 

274 

835 
818 
818 
192 

no 

289 
62 
146 

54 
187 
798 
596 
517 

508 

2 
3?5 
3'7 
266 

358 
682 

97 
313 
193 
56 
843 

IIOSEA. 

NO. 

Jxiii.  23      

XV.       I         

viii.     7       

566 

..      9      
„    16      61, 

XU.    IO        

JOEL. 
i.   K 

675 

81* 

xvii.     i      

5      289,651, 

.»•   »3      

73» 

39 

AMOS. 
v.  19     

273 

XXX.     IO         

xxxii.  35      

JONAH. 
i.     ? 

808 

xxx  vi.  23      

1.  20      

LAMENTATIONS. 
i.   12      

ill.     4      ...,  

C7Q 

„      9      

7CQ 

MlCAH. 
ii.  10      

373 

iii.  27      

,      20 

„    48      

iv.     3      
„     4      

..941-951 
620 

»»    51      "3>  647 
iv.     i      

vi.    8     

344 

EZEKIEL. 

iii.  22      

vu.     3      
„    10     

370 

„   18     

336 

HABAKKUK. 
i.     3 

.    833 

xvi.   15      

xxi.  31       

ZEPHANIAH. 
iii.  17    

221,  713 
.      077 

xxiv.   18      

xxvi.     4,  5  

32 

HAGGAI. 
i.    4. 

xlvii.     9      

DANIEL. 
i.    9 

ii.    7     

38 

ZECHARIAH. 
ii.    8    

756 

,,     19,20      

iii    in 

viii.      5     

405 

.»»    Z7      

„  16     

559 

xm.    9     

..     11,13 

n    35      2OO» 

xiv.     7     

610 

>i    37      
vi.     3 

MALACHI. 
iii.  16    

204 

„    10      258, 

ix.     8      

xi.  32      

,.  17     . 

4  eg 

xii.     3                  ...460,831, 

iv.    2     , 

84? 

340 


INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


ii.  20 

NO. 

MATTHEW. 
464 

MATTHEW 
x.  14. 

NO. 

(continued)  — 
518 

,.  21 

2Q7 

..  7,7 

.  67,  68 

iii.  i 

,,  ?8 

,  17 

604 

,,  70 

143 

iv.  4 

57,  216 

,,  42 

7IQ 

7 

e,7 

xi.  12 

2IQ  660 

»  10 

57 

,,  28 

101 

,,  24 

298 

xii.  20 

,   124,  3^2 

,  lS 

,  807 

,  27 

260 

v   T. 

412 

.   -2Q 

718 

,,  9 

.  040-0^1 

,,  34 

.  82S,  827 

>,  JI 

.  c62.  604 

,  16 

823 

,,  16 

3QO 

,,  37 

,  270,  827 

,  iq 

70 

xiii.  3 

10 

,,  23 

833 

n  17 

218 

,  74 

602 

11   21 

741 

,  77 

27O 

ii   22 

,  47 

306 

,   2S 

807 

i  44 

...  320-333,  oii-cxi 

ii   28 

608 

i  47 

.   J33,  3QO 

11 

106 

,  48 

47 

,,   34 

67  c 

vi.  3 

23O 

<,  41 

47 

ii  5 

ii  44 

463 

,i   6 

,  227,  3^6 

•  •  46 

222 

7 

,  669 

qe. 

ii  12 

,,  57 

207 

,  IS 

*2S 

xiv.  4 

7IO 

ii  18 

IO7 

no 

it  21 

127 

11  27 

307 

32  693 

xv.  6 

301 

,  77 

.  72^ 

,,  28 

287 

,  74 

308 

xvi.  3 

lS6,  600 

vii.  i 

2^4,  47O 

ii  22 

260 

2 

147 

,,  26 

.  6<;6 

,,   7 

.  669 

xviii.  12 

,,   12 

344,  397 

xix.  19 

3Q6 

„  2O, 

21   133,  376,  646,  725 

XX.   1 

428 

,  24 

85 

xxi.  9,  i 

s  .           467 

»  29 

•  ••1,  14,  l68,  17$,  840 

,1   IO 

298 

viii.  15 

362,  710 

11 

,,  20 

..  13,  416 

44 

'  312 

26 

628 

,  46 

711 

ix.  1  6 

,  814 

xxii.  32 

7K 

•  17 

34 

46 

66 

x.  8 

51,  354 

xxiii.  4 

,,  16 

253,  791,810,866,  871 

,   2? 

474 

ii  22 

145,  167,  562,  634,  640 

i,  26 

338 

„  2n 

..  689,  7  IS,  7S6 

14 

2Q6 

,,  12 

xxiv.  2 

JQJ 

INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


34i 


MATTHEW  (continued)— 
xxiv.  25      

NO. 

444 
4' 
542 
680 
620 
290 

293 
427 

739 
643 
645 
653 
364 
697 
789 
572 

630 
74i 
303 
730 
296 
662, 
841 

IOO 

306 
163 
394 
144 

237 
179 
103 

35* 
7 
840 
298 
719 
35 
279 
260 

74i 
318 
79 
807 
152 
150 
no 

MARK  (co 
vi.  31 
vii.  24 
„    36 
viii.     2 
„    26 
,.    36 
„    38 
ix.  21 

M      40 

X.    21 

xi.  9,  10 

»    17 

xii.  13 
„    27 
»    31 
„    37 
xiii.  33 

.,    37 
xiv.  15 
»     21 

xv.  14 

„  38 

xvi.  3,  4 

i.  48 
i,  52 
„  53 
„  66 
,,  80 
ii.  13 
,    26 
,    29 
»    5' 
,    52 
iv     8 

i    14 
,    29 
,    37 
,    42 
v.  19 
vi-  37 
„  45 
vii.  13 

„    50 
viii.  35 
ix.  23 
.,   25 
,.  26 

NO. 

ntinued)— 
20  no  671 

„    35     

.  .  25.   14  Q    445 

,,    41      

Hi 

„     44      

lie 

,,     50      

igi 

XXV.    21                                  ,     234, 

143,     656 

ii       2? 

68,  122,  139-144,634 

I  C2    281 

..      2? 

,,      32        

323 

,,      40        ...    105,   112,   114, 
,,     41: 

27,  190,  386,  49S,  542 
467 

„      56       

.     4S7.  4^8 

xxvi.    13      

6lQ.  733 

'•       24                                 .     2QS, 

.      71? 

„   38    

.     144.  106 

.,      41 

..  IO.  17? 

,,     So 

41.  2OO 

11       $2                                    ..   IO, 

.    2  IO.  SIS.  680 

S6 

741 

,,      72        

.     2<X,  6Q7 

xxvii.     3,  5  

.    6<;8 

,,        6      

161 

„       14     601,    615,  627, 
795,  805, 
»      35 

.    107,  108 

LUKE. 
367 

4.C 

11     si 

** 

„       c8 

325 

7O 

679 

xxviii.     I      

607,  616,  622 

6 

813 

2O 

703 

MARK. 
i.  10                 

168,  183 

...go,  172,  192 

97 

..  17 

2O9 

..    22 

298 

,    28 

,     297 

•JI                                   762 

298 

ii.  12      

no 

iii.     <C 

809 

.      21 

254 

iv.  17 

.    445,  825 

.     22 

113,  647 

.     24. 

283 

•18                      .    806, 

628 

v.  16 

386 

..    42 

656 

vi.     1 

...  68,  140 

342 


INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


LUKE  (c 
ix.  34 
»    50 
>,   5i 
„   57 
•  i   58 
„   62 
x.  27 

"  33 
i>  35 
xi.    4 

,,   39 
„   46 
xu.     3 

„      7 
,.      8 
i>    15 

,,      20 
,,      40 
.,,      50 

xiii.  21 
„     24 
xiv.      I 
„      II 
.1     27 
„     28 
xv.     6 

,,      20 

xvi.     5 

,,      8, 

„      10 

i.    25 

xvii.  10 

.,     32 
xviii.  ii 

,,       22 

xix.   14 
„     17 

„       22 
11      40 
ii      41 

i,      46 
»      48 
xx.   1  8 

„.    38 
xxi.   i  5 

NO. 

jntmued)  — 
308 

LUKE  (continued)— 
xxi.   19 

NO. 

6i8 

T.2.T. 

T.6 

Af 

176,   T.11. 

xxii.  45 

808 

742 

48 

CC      1A  T 

416 

•     61 

27Q 

...    167,  202,  741,  742 

.     706,  716 

„     62      

141 

xxiii.   28 

648 

689,696 

•24. 

999 

IO5,    112 

42 

82 

,  36l 

4C 

i6-t 

2^O 

48 

C67 

47,4 

xxiv.   14      

2O4 

3OI 

,     27 

4O 

318 

4O 

IO4 

..   6So,  71"?,  7"?6 

4.1 

46^? 

C62 

xxvi.  25 

C7« 

179 

JOHN. 
i.     2      

•5  tQ 

137,345,374,836,838 

104,  680 

IOQ 

106 

,     3 

268 

,    «;i8 

297,  468 

17 

661 

.    12 

I2O 

,    13 

2T.Q 

tfs 

.   45 

884 

,.«  44,   14s; 

C 

,       6O? 

221 

.    23 

87 

IO....                   .      547.  713, 

.    2$ 

.     gqq 

.     631 

i  i.     3      

377,  7i5 

2"?Q 

36? 

6,  7  ... 

9  253 

12        

'         •>" 

..  46,  '?77 

83,234,290,316,337, 
605,  606 
36 

16,  17  .. 

81 

18      

287 

V> 

621 

,    410,  782 

iv.  24      

T.-TJ 

202 

t     28,  20    .. 

884 

681 

,    74 

H9,  255 
2CQ 

.    12"?,  661 

,    40 

(42 

v.     6      

.       724 

.     6e.< 

„  16      

.    6<;8 

vi.    ? 

12$ 

T.2Z 

.    I? 

657 

.     661, 

.      27 

216,  374 
...  70,  728 

„     7C        

4(8 

,.      77 

37  C 

..      67 

202,  741 

180 

^12 

„    68      

,     7IS 

vii.     "C 

297,  350 
8 

.      617 

,    17 

INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


343 


JOHN  (co 
•  vii.  46 

viii.  1  1 
»  21 

„  36 
,,  46 
ix.  4 
„  25 
x.  7 
„  10 

"  i/ 

xi.  5 

ii  16 

.1  33 
xii.  13 

ii  32 

xiii.  I 

"   8 

„  27 
„  35 
xiv.  I 

„   2 

',',  19 
ii  27 
„  31 
xv.  4 

.,   8 

,»  14 
xvi.  2 

„  32 

xviii.  6 

,,   8 

"  '£ 

„  36 

,,  4<> 
xix.  12 

,,   22 

„   3° 
XX.  2O 

xxi.  7 

22 

NO. 

itinued)  — 
3,  8,  35,  48,  87,  368, 
375,  596,  825,  840 
1  24 

i.  7 
»  19 

„  20 
ii.  46 
iii.  6 
„  8, 
»  14 
iv.  13 

v.  29 
»  39 

vi.  10 
vii.  52 
,,  60 
viii.  2 
i>   4 
,,   8 
„  18, 
„  26, 

i,  31 
„  39 
ix.  i 
,,   6 

„   10 
>i   20 

.,   24, 

„   31 
xi.  24 
„  26 
xii.  i 

xiii.  6 
xiv.  II 
,,  12, 
.,  14, 
xv.  26 
xvi.  9 

ii  14 
».  37 

xvii.  22 

,,  26 

xviii.  9 

,,   10 

xix.  21 
xx.  9 

20 

NO. 

ACTS. 

422 

12 

.   788 

1, 
26l 

,  716 

10        150  461 

48 

.  10  s,  7O4 

634 

I  ^O 

20  ...67,346,385,688, 
710,  884 

7ic 

20Q 

381 

7l8 

"2QC 

Oil 

160 

.  636 

136,  155,  210,  548, 

621 

-  174,  331,  333,  454 
c-i 

6§ 

467 

467 

-58,  TQ 

20  ..         07 

.  696 

27  .         222  678 

...  04,  821 

402 

321.  463 

.  68l,  687 

632 

3C7 

2  14  i  in  606 

29,  7O,  175 

228 

49,  289,  392,  395 

1  98 

2?  .              263 

.  62? 

620 

628 

228 

1  08 

43 

342 

682 

....   60? 

.  S,  328 

19  658 

811 

15  25 

383 

76 

87 

228 

18  1 

•  675 

.  Q4.I,  0^1 

222 

AQ  ONS 

.   60S 

.  804 

Q,  Q2 

QO 

228 

...  7O,  7O3 

I  O4 

262 

608,  631 

.  784 

431 

.  677 

344 


INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


ACTS  (continued)  — 
xx.  24   ..-75,  143,  - 

NO. 
262,  381, 

ROMANS 
xii.  12 

NO. 

(continued)  — 
670 

621,718,  742 

.  71:1:.  801 

,,  16 

310 

„  26,  31  

677 

,   20 

lie 

3<> 

ei 

,   21 

.  320  041.  QUI 

,,  38      .  341;, 

"COO,  62"? 

xiii.  9 

306 

xxii.  19   

632 

xiv.  7 

.  87.  447 

„  28   

660,  7  <a 

17 

72O 

xxiv.  1  6   

....  128 

i   21 

220 

,,  25,  28  

....  185 

XV.  2O 

188 

xxvi.  II   

.  63"5 

,  24 

....    26O 

xxvii.  20   

3O6 

I 

CORINTHIANS. 

,,  21   

....  662 

i.  17 

..  IO.  673 

22 

US 

,,  20 

403 

24 

7O4 

i.  22 

673 

,,  23 

IO2 

ROMANS. 

ii.  2 

.   IO2,  673 

i.  8  

....  106 

g 

.  46,  226.  377 

„  16   ...  81,  82, 

IO4,  122, 

,.  14 

377 

382,  884 

iii.  2 

887 

,,  28 

127,  <;8Q 

.  !•» 

3l8 

ii.  14,  16  

318,  738 

,1  17 

4C8 

iii.  28   

,  287 

iv,  c; 

47O 

iv.  12   

730 

,1  7 

.  16,  28,  5*5 

.  20 

....  152 

g 

887 

V.   I,  2  

287,  713 

v.  21 

802 

,  8       .  381, 

7  co,  760 

vi.  2 

626 

vi.  18   

-2-2Q 

,,  IO 

137 

..  21 

CI4 

,  17 

.  6<;i 

vii.  7,  8,  ii  

727 

ix.  7 

73 

12 

....  156 

,.   II 

•J 

362 

viii.  2   B. 

"U3,  ">I4 

,,  22 

..  7,  319,  866,  887 

q 

,  713 

,,  27 

..  4.C.,  671 

2O 

447 

X.  21 

4^6 

28 

....  816 

,,  31 

.  710 

2Q 

416 

xi.  24 

82 

•JT            ...  7O, 

-ice,  713 

it  2«; 

370 

32 

760 

xiii.  i 

.  673 

-2~1 

....  177 

,,  ii 

686 

34 

,  287 

12 

226,  762,  821 

ix.  3 

4C.4 

xiv.  40 

620 

e 

....  358 

XV.   Q 

141 

.  10,  2O  7O, 

68  1,  738 

»  14 

404 

x  20   

337 

,•  17 

179 

vi   IA          .  (>7Z, 

686,  820 

,  ig 

4O4 

xii.  i   

410 

,,  46 

47 

•i 

....  118 

.  "55 

.  167,  174,  177 

8 

.  707 

»»  OJ 

xv.  56 

802 

,  II 

442 

xvi.  22 

.  804 

INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


345 


2 

ii.  ii 
„    16 
iv.  1  6 

„    17 
v.     4 

»     7 

„     10 

M       II 

„  is 

„   19 
,,   20 
vi.     i 

„       2 

,,  14 

ix.    7 
x.     s 
xii.     7 

i.     8, 
„  16 

...  17, 
ii.     4 

>>      5 
„    20 

iii.     i 

„     10 

iv.   19 
v.     7 

,-    M 

„    22 
„    24 

vi.     I 

,,      2 

„     7 

M         9 

„  14 
„  17 

ii.   14, 
iii.   15 
.,    19 
iv.     8 

»    13 

,.    15 

"    2l 

.    26 

NO. 

CORINTHIANS. 

NO. 

EPHESIANS  (continued)  — 
iv.  28                                   at 

C7Q 

v.  14                                   TIC 

III 

.    17                                     178 

04,  407.  8l6 

,,   1  8                                  220 

172 

..   io                                8it 

284 

vi.     i                       08.  604.  621 

7-3Q 

6                                              2Q7. 

•2C2 

THILIPPIANS. 

787 

81 

676 

'•  '3     299 

643 

„  23     135,168,172,175.393 
,,  28     134,  307 

185,194,195,683,684 
4-16 

ii.     3,  4...  117,  118,  316,  781 

7<&* 

354 

613 

3°4 

572 

»»     °      3'9 

•?r>                                                 K-x-t 

GALATIANS. 
9...  41,  59,  79,  102,  501 

717 

Hi.    6      632 

7                                .     78? 

,,     9      177 

„  13,14    ...34.  119,  130,  255, 
262,686,699,703,782 

18  607 

830 

75'.  793 

»,    «9      3*° 
tn                                             787 

...  loo,  382,  760,  785 
39.887 

iv.      4                   .     IO7,  46?,  WC 

156 

^4 

95«  IZ9 

COLOSSIANS. 

i.  28      47 

Ill,  741 

196 

A(>  e 

108 

ii.   14      156 

iii.     I      49 

325>  711 

„       2        373,578 

475>  /ol 

„     5      137 

9°>  OZ3 

„    n      92,  176 

...  81,    82,    loo,    104 
122,  356,  379,  382 

7SC 

M    22       293,304,604 

iv.     i      397 

„     6      709.733 

EPHESIANS. 
ie                               176 

i  THESSALONIANS. 
i.  io     684 

160 

ii.    7     352 

TO 

„    19     47 

•JC7 

iv.    3     551 

CCJ 

„   13     160 

47O 

„   14     166 

v.    2      680 

.    3.14,  833 

,,   16      465 

346 


INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


'HESSAT 

NO. 

.ONIANS  (continued)  — 

v.i; 

665,  670 

„    22 

264 

„     26 

492 

2  THESSALONIANS. 

i.    8 

601 

iii.     I 

58 

..        2 

733 

„      10 

6,429,519,787 

„     12 

353 

i  TIMOTHY. 

i.  12 

756 

M      13 

626,635 

"•     5 

569 

iii.     6 

804 

ivr.     8 

108 

»    12 

614 

„    13 

65,  889 

v.     4 

343 

vi.      6 

95»96,  129 

,,      9 

24,  347 

„      10 

42,  137,  347 

»      12 

518,787 

2  TIMOTHY. 

i-  13 

501,555 

„   16 

Si,  652 

..   '7 

i55 

"•    3 

...44,  72-77,  142,246, 

380 

„     4 

234,606,  787 

»     9 

299 

.»   '5 

674,  820 

„     22 

707,  883 

„     23 

131.132 

»     25 

352,  6l9 

iii.  12 

68 

..  is 

898,  994 

IV.      2 

7",  734 

„     5 

671,677 

„     6 

174,  5°° 

.,     8 

17.497 

„     10 

144,  788 

»    13 

65,  612 

„     1  6, 

17  7i,  155 

TITUS. 


i.  9   

.«.  733 

ii.  8   

....  805 

iii.  5   

.  ...   IOI 

PHILEMON. 

9  

....  612 

19  

....  365 

HEBREWS. 

»•  3  

190,  684 

»  15  

171,  172 

„  17  

....  384 

iv.  15   

....  116 

v.  4   

....  643 

„  8   

....  604 

vi.  6   

....  295 

»  19   

•  29,  405 

vn.  25   

....  454 

Vlll.   2    

....  336 

x.  24   

....  475 

,,  26    

....  180 

„  27    

419,  697 

„  33   

••••  357 

»  38   

•  77,  74i 

XI.   I    

....  284 

„  10   

....   49 

„  15  

....   202 

,,  27   

....   284 

„  36,  37  

....   68 

»  38   

....  632 

xii.  I   

227,  497 

„    2   

....  136 

„   3   

....  116 

,.   5   

....   18 

„   6,11  

.  18,  94 

»  14   630, 

940-951 

xiii.  5   95,  103,  129, 

652,810 

„  14   

••••  373 

JAMES. 

i.  5  

....  626 

„  8  

....  184 

„  12   

....   72 

„  27   

....  725 

".  3   

••••   33 

„  8   

....  396 

,,  10  

190,  803 

»  13  

....  697 

,,  15,  16  

....  645 

INDEX  OF  TEXTS. 


347 


JAMES  (continued)  — 
ii.   18      

NO. 
Ill,  7QO 

i  JOHN  (continued)— 
iii.  17 

KO. 
fi«C     ftAt 

iii.     6,  8...   269,  270, 

826,  827 

,,    18      

iv.    7      249, 

68  1,  835 

iv.     i 

7OI     &A  1 

,,    10      

....      I2O 

.    20 

7l6 

„    12      

214 

,    14 

104.  110 

V.    II         

....     479 

U 

- 

,,  16      

127,  7,14. 

i  PETER. 

JUDE. 

3     

501 

•  79i  4IZ 

23     

....      264 


iii.    3      

....    726 

i    M 

I  ^6,  7  1  S 

REVELATION. 

v.     8      134, 

2OQ,  24Q 

i.  18     

171.  608 

2  PETER. 
i.  16     

.    841; 

ii.  10     72,  77,  142, 
385.  562, 
ni.     I      .... 

145'  383. 
634.  742 

I  CI 

ii.    9      

....    208 

2 

2AQ 

,,   22        

....    800 

.    17 

4OS 

iii.  10      

.  ..    680 

.     IQ 

,,  18      

....     686 

v.     6      

IOO.   ICXi 

vi.  16      

....    601 

i  JOHN. 

vii.  14      

287 

i.     0 

127.  774 

.    16 

•    •     325 

ii.     i      

414 

xi.   ic      

1  88 

,,  15      326, 

611,  704 

xiv.    4      

.    646 

i,  16 

278 

g 

....    608 

,,  18 

too 

xvii.  14      

117 

....    800 

xviii.  20      

211 

iii.    2      

17 

XX.    IO        

....        .*>! 

464 

4 

.      807 

xxi.  24      

.      726 

<     14. 

xxii.     2      

;S 

ii     »j 

..   16               .    in;. 

7i6,  711 

II 

go 

UNWIN    BROTHERS, 

THE  GRESHAM   PRESS, 

CHILWOBTH    AND  LONDON. 


HODDER  AND  STOUGHTON'S 
IRew  anfc  IRecent  Boohs. 


SECOND  EDITION. 
CLASSIFIED  GEMS  OF  THOUGHT.     From  the 

Great  Writers  and  Preachers  of  all  Ages.  By  the  Rev.  F.  B. 
PROCTOR,  M.A.,  King's  College,  London  ;  Editor  of  the  Clergyman's 
Magazine.  With  a  Preface  by  the  Rev.  Prebendary  WAGE,  D.D., 
Principal  of  King's  College,  London.  In  one  Large  Volume,  Royal 
8vo,  816  pages,  with  extensive  Indices,  price  los.  6</.,  cloth. 

"The  book  before  us  seems  in  many  respects  the  best  of  the  kind  with 
which  we  are  acquainted.  A  book  which  we  can  most  warmly  recommend 
as  an  invaluable  help  to  the  preacher  and  the  man  of  letters."  —  Literary 
Churchman. 

"This  is  one  of  the  best  books  of  its  kind  we  have  seen."  —  London 
Quarterly  Review. 

"  Cosmopolitan  in  its  sympathies,  the  list  of  authors  from  which  Mr. 
Proctor  has  drawn  his  '  Gems  '  manifests  a  noble  catholicity  of  spirit."  — 
The  Academy. 

"It  is  distinctly  cheap  at  half-a-guinea.  There  is  so  much  in  the  book 
that  is  good  that  we  advise  preachers  to  obtain  it  and  use  it."  —  Church 
Times. 

"  This  book  of  thoughts  and  pregnant  sayings  asks  for  a  place  at  the 
preacher's  elbow  as  a  book  of  reference.  We  think  it  will  not  ask  in 
vain."  —  The  Rock. 


31  ^tble  (£\jclepix'bia  on  a.  flew 

BIBLICAL    LIGHTS    AND    SIDE-LIGHTS.     A 

Cyclopaedia    of   Ten    Thousand    Illustrations,    with    Thirty 
Thousand  Cross  References,  consisting  of  Facts,  Incidents, 
and  Remarkable  Declarations  taken  from  the  Bible.     By  the 
Rev.  C.  E.  LITTLE.     4to,  cloth,  632  pages,  price  ioj.  6d. 
"  An  exceedingly  useful  handbook  for  preachers  and  teachers  of  every 
degree.  "  —  Record. 

"  We  count  ourselves  happy  in  possessing  a  copy  of  so  serviceable  a 
compilation.  As  a  saving  of  time  and  labour,  the  possession  of  this 
collection  of  Bible  illustrations  will  be  important  to  every  one  who  speaks 
or  writes  upon  religious  subjects.  Mr.  Little's  work  is  a  great  success."— 
Sword  and  Trowel. 

"  This  is  one  of  those  books  which  go  far  to  supply  all  that  a  minister  or 
teacher  needs  to  furnish  him  for  his  work.  The  side-lights  thrown  upon 
various  passages  by  the  immense  number  of  carefully-selected  references 
here  given  disclose  interpretations  and  applications  which  would  otherwise 
escape  him,  and  his  instructions  will  be  greatly  enriched  and  illumined  by 
a  wise  use  of  this  admirable  book."—  Christian  World. 


LONDON  :  HODDER  &  STOUGHTON,  27,  PATERNOSTER  Row. 


TEACHING  AND  TEACHERS;  or,  The  Sunday 

School  Teacher's  Teaching  Work,  and  the  other  Work  of 
the  Sunday  School  Teacher.  By  H.  CLAY  TRUMBULL,  D.D., 
Editor  of  the  "American  Sunday  School  Times."  Cheaper  Edition, 
crown  8vo,  cloth,  5^. 

"In  this  handsome  volume  lies  a  mine  of  wealth  for  the  teacher." 
— Christian. 

THE    CHURCHETTE.      A  Year's   Sermons   and 

Parables  for  the  Young.  By  the  Rev.  J.  REID  HOWATT,  Author 
of  "  Black  Diamonds,"  etc.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3^.  f>d. 

"  Mr.  Howatt  has  learned  the  knack  of  speaking  to  young  people. 
Short,  simple,  cheery,  colloquial,  imaginative,  impressive,  the  sermons 
yield  abundant  evidence  that,  as  he  says,  his  '  aim  has  been  to  speak  to 
children  in  the  sunshine.'  There  is  also  a  freshness,  not  to  say  an  origi- 
nality, about  the  subjects  selected,  and  their  treatment,  which  gives  a  special 
charm  to  the  book." — Literary  World. 

THE    GENTLE    HEART.      A    Second   Series  of 

"  Talking  to  the  Children."  By  Rev.  ALEXANDER  MACLEOD, 
D.D.  Fifth  Thousand.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3^.  6d. 

"We  have  been  fascinated  with  the  originality  and  beauty  of  its  thought, 
charmed  with  the  simplicity  and  elegance  of  its  language,  enriched  with 
the  store  of  its  illustrations,  and  blest  in  spirit  through  its  abundant  mani- 
festation of  the  '  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.' " — Mr.  Spurgeon. 

TALKING   TO   THE    CHILDREN.       By  the  same 
Author.    Tenth  Edition.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3^.  6d. 

f '  An  exquisite  work.  Divine  truths  are  here  presented  in  simple  language, 
illustrated  by  parable  and  anecdote  at  once  apt  and  beautiful." — Evan- 
gelical Magazine. 

THE    CHILDREN'S    PORTION.      By   ALEXANDER 
MACLEOD,  D.D.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  5-r. 

*'  As  a  preacher  to  children,  Dr.  Macleod  has,  perhaps,  no  living  equal. 
In  these  delightful  chapters  he  seems  to  us  to  be  at  his  best." — Christian. 

"  This  is  a  collection  of  short  sermons  addressed  to  children.  They  are 
well  adapted  to  strike  the  fancy  and  touch  the  heart  of  the  young." — 
Record. 


LONDON  :  HODDER  &  STOUGHTON,  27,  PATERNOSTER  Row. 


WORKS  BY  THE  REV.  PAXTON  HOOD. 

THE  VOCATION  OF  THE  PREACHER.    Crown 

Svo,  cloth,  7*.  6d. 

THE   THRONE    OF    ELOQUENCE.     Crown   Svo, 
cloth,  7*.  6d. 

"  There  is,  we  need  hardly  say,  much  sound  teaching  in  the  volume,  con- 
veyed in  a  pleasing  style,  and  with  a  remarkable  power  of  illustration." — 
Daily  Neivs. 

"  There  is  an  amazing  fund  of  interest,  instruction,  and  humour  in  all 
the  chapters.  Nothing  that  Mr.  Hood  writes  is  ever  dull  or  dry ;  his 
writings  sparkle  with  genius,  and  keep  up  the  reader's  attention  to  the  end." 
— Evangelical  Magazine. 

THE  WORLD  OF   MORAL  AND    RELIGIOUS 

ANECDOTE.  Illustrations  and  Incidents  gathered  from  the 
Words,  Thoughts,  and  Deeds,  in  the  Lives  of  Men,  Women,  and 
Books.  Eighth  Thousand.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6*. 

THE  WORLD  OF  ANECDOTE.    An  Accumulation 

of  Facts,  Incidents,  and  Illustrations,  Historical  and  Biographical, 
from  Books  and  Times,  Recent  and  Remote.  Sixth  Thousand. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  dr. 

THE  WORLD  OF  PROVERB  AND  PARABLE. 

With  Illustrations  from  History,  Biography,  and  the  Anecdotal  Table- 
Talk  of  all  Ages.  Royal  Svo,  cloth,  12s. 

"  The  volume  is  a  mine  of  wit  and  humour." — Record. 


THE  ENGLISHMAN'S  CRITICAL  AND  EX- 
POSITORY BIBLE  CYCLOPEDIA.  Compiled  and  Written 
by  the  Rev.  A.  R.  FAUSSETT,  M.A.,  Rector  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  York  ; 
Joint  Author  of  the  "Critical  and  Experimental  Commentary."  With 
Six  Hundred  Illustrative  Woodcuts.  Cheaper  Edition.  In  I  large 
4to  vol.,  cloth,  IOJ.  6J. 

"  I  have  carefully  examined  your  new  Bible  Cyclopaedia,  and  can  con- 
scientiously speak  of  it  in  terms  of  high  praise.  It  contains  the  fruit  of  wide 
and  varied  reading,  and  places  in  a  clear  and  succinct  form  the  main  results 
of  the  vast  mass  of  additional  knowledge  which  has  so  marvellously  been 
brought  to  light  in  the  last  few  years.  Your  readers  will  find  in  your  pages 
the  mature  fruit  of  vast  and  unwearied  labours." — The  Very  Rev.  R.  Payite- 
Smith,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Canterbury. 


LONDON  :  IIODDER  &  STOUGHTON,  27,  PATERNOSTER  Row. 


Clerical  3lil>ran>. 

Price  Six  Shillings  each. 

NEW    OUTLINES     OF     SERMONS    ON    THE 

OLD  TESTAMENT.     By   Eminent   Preachers.      Hitherto   Un- 
published. 

ANECDOTES       ILLUSTRATIVE       OF      OLD 

TESTAMENT  TEXTS. 

"An  excellent  selection  of  anecdotes." — English  Churchman. 

EXPOSITORY  SERMONS   ON   THE   OLD 

TESTAMENT. 

"  This  is  a  volume  of  sermons  of  very  unusual  merit,  and  requiring  there- 
fore from  us  emphatic  praise." — Literary  Churchman. 

OUTLINES     OF     SERMONS    ON     THE     OLD 

TESTAMENT. 

NEW    OUTLINES    OF    SERMONS    ON     THE 

NEW    TESTAMENT.      Hitherto   unpublished.      By    Eminent 
Preachers. 

"  They  have  a  freshness  and  vivacity  about  them  which  are  specially 
taking." — Sword  and  Trowel. 

EXPOSITORY     SERMONS     ON     THE      NEW 

TESTAMENT. 

"These  sermons,  some  of  them  in  full,  and  some  of  them  in  outline,  are 
collected  together  from  the  best  sources,  and  represent  the  ablest  among 
our  pulpit  orators." — Irish  Ecclesiastical  Gazette. 

THREE     HUNDRED     OUTLINES     OF     SER- 
MONS ON  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

ANECDOTES       ILLUSTRATIVE      OF       NEW 

TESTAMENT  TEXTS. 

"  This  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  books  of  anecdote  that  we  have  ever 
seen.  There  is  hardly  one  anecdote  that  is  not  of  first-rate  quality." — 
Christian  Leader. 

OUTLINE    SERMONS    TO    CHILDREN.     With 

Numerous  Anecdotes. 

"Nearly  a  hundred  sermons  by  twenty-nine  eminent  men.  They  are 
remarkably  well  written,  and  most  interesting." — Rock. 

PLATFORM  AIDS. 

OUTLINE      OF     SERMONS      FOR      SPECIAL 

OCCASIONS.     By  Eminent  Preachers. 

PULPIT         PRAYERS        BY        EMINENT 
PREACHERS. 

"The  prayers  are  in  all  cases  exceedingly  beautiful." — Rock. 


LONDON  :  HODDER  &  STOUGHTON,  27,  PATERNOSTER  Row. 

UH1VEKS1T*  UF  CAL1FUKW1A 

AT 
LOS  ANGELES 


*TV  OF  CALIFORNIA 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


01992 


315 


^r 
/ 


L  006  355  490  1 


FACILITY 


' 


